by
Barbara J. Jameson
B.A. University of Saskatchewan, 1977
B.A. University of Victoria, 1990
M.A. University of Victoria, 1993
A Dissertation in Partial Fulfillment of the
Requirements for the Degree of
DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY
in the Department of Psychology
We accept this dissertation as conforming
to the required standard
________________________________________________________________________________
Dr. Marion F. Ehrenberg, Supervisor (Department of Psychology)
________________________________________________________________________________
Dr. Michael A. Hunter, Departmental Member (Department of Psychology)
________________________________________________________________________________
Dr. Marsha G. Runtz, Departmental Member (Department of Psychology)
________________________________________________________________________________
Dr. Francis A. S. Ricks, Outside Member (School of Child and Youth
Care)
________________________________________________________________________________
Dr. Andrea M. Kowaz, External Examiner (Registrar, College of Psychologists
of British Columbia)
Copyright - Barbara Jean Jameson, 2001
University of Victoria
All rights reserved. This dissertation may not be reproduced in
whole or in part, by
Photocopying or other means, without the permission of the author.
Note to On-Line Viewers: Tables and figures are not available on-line. If you are interested in viewing any of the mentioned tables or figures please send a request to FMRIG@uvic.ca, indicating both your contact information and the number of the table that you would like to receive.
Supervisor: Dr. Marion F. Ehrenberg
ABSTRACT
This study examined the views
and professional practices of 52 psychologists, 26 from Alberta and 26
from British Columbia, and 53 family lawyers, 21 from Alberta and 32 from
British Columbia, who have current or past experience in the area of child
custody and access. Participants completed a survey designed
to explore issues in custody and access practice that were relevant for
each professional group. The survey also asked respondents to complete
the revised Best Interests of the Child Questionnaire (BICQ-R) in which
participants rated the extent to which 77 specific Best Interests of the
Child criteria should be considered in determining custody. These
items were presented in three areas of assessment relevant to custody and
access evaluations: (a) relational assessment, (b) needs of the child
assessment, and (c) abilities of the parents assessment.
With regards to practice
issues, differences for psychologists between the two provinces tended
to appear on those questions regarding issues of training and competency
rather than in questions that delved into the actual CA evaluation process.
There were few differences for lawyers between the two provinces.
Forty-nine of the lawyers answered four optional questions regarding ethical
dilemmas in their child custody and access practice. On average,
these lawyers reported feeling caught between their professional responsibility
to their client and their personal beliefs about wat would be in the best
interests of the children involved 23% of the time.
The majority of psychologists
and lawyers agreed that psychologists should continue to gather information
and make recommendations in their role as CA evaluators. Psychologists
tended to believe that lawyers' provided more litigation support to their
clients than lawyers reported providing. Psychologists also
believed that case conferences should be held significantly more often
than lawyers would prefer. Psychologists and lawyers generally
agreed on the main ways in which each profession was helpful or harmful
to the resolution of child custody and access disputes, and there was also
some consensus regarding the stresses and rewards of practicing in this
area. The effects of personal child custody and access experience
on professionals practicing in this area was also explored, and a personal
CA experience by professional group interaction was revealed for male practitioners.
The data for the BICQ-R
were transformed to correct for potential response biases from the psychologists
and the lawyers. Results indicated that the means for the three
assessment areas were significantly different. Both psychologists
and lawyers rated the relational assessment area the highest, followed
by the needs of the child assessment area, followed by the abilities of
the parents assessment area. There was a significant gender
difference for the needs of the child assessment area mean.
Multivariate analyses
of variance with number of years of experience as a covariate revealed
significant professional group differences for the relational and needs
of the child assessment area. A significant gender difference
on the abilities of the parents assessment area was also found with male
practitioners rating the items as being relatively more important. Significant
differences between psychologists and lawyers on various specific BIC criteria
are reviewed, and the implications of these findings in the context of
current empirical research are discussed.
The study concluded
that, in general, psychologists and lawyers rated the relative important
of various aspects of the BIC criterion in a similar manner, and that this
consensus could form the foundation for developing a consistent and uniform
understanding of the BIC criterion across professional boundaries.
The limitations of the current study are outlined, and future research
directions are suggested.
TABLE OF CONTENTS
Abstract
Table of Contents
List of Tables
List of Figures
Acknowledgements
INTRODUCTION.
Divorce: Past and Present
The Evolution of Child Custody
Best Interests of the Child Criterion
Indeterminacy in Best Interests of the Child
Statutes
Proposed Legal Presumptions to Augment the
BIC Standard
Divorce and Its Implications for Children
Custody and Access Determination: The
Judicial System
The Role of Lawyers in Child Custody and Access
Cases
Psychologists Contributions to Custody and
Access Determinations
The Use of Psychological Tests in Custody
and Access Evaluations
Previous Research
The Current Study
Hypotheses
METHOD
Measure Development
The Original BICQ
The Revised BICQ (BICQ-R)
Demographic Information and Practice Variables on the BICQ-R
Procedure
The Measure: The BICQ-R
Participants
Missing Data
RESULTS
Descriptive Results: Psychologists
Demographics for Psychologists
Training/Experience Essential for Competency in Child Custody and Access
Evaluation
Psychologists' Experience in Child Custody and Access Practice
Child Custody and Access Evaluation Practices
Psychological Testing in Child Custody and Access Evaluation
Summary of Key Findings: Descriptive Results for Psychologists
Descriptive Results: Lawyers
Demographics for Lawyers
Training/Experience Important for Lawyers to Develop Skills Handling Child
CA Disputes
Lawyers' Experience of Psychologists' Involvement in Child Custody and
Access Cases
Lawyers' Experience in Child Custody and Access Practice
Ethical Dilemmas for Lawyers Handling in Child Custody and Access Disputes
(Optional Questions)
Summary Key Findings: Descriptive Results for Lawyers
Descriptive Comparisons: Psychologists
and Lawyers
Demographics
Standards of Practice and Best Interests of the Child Test
Accepting Referrals
Role of Psychologists in Child Custody and Access Evaluation
Litigation Support for Clients Prior to Child Custody and Access Evaluation
Case Conferences in Court-Ordered Child Custody and Access Evaluations
Rewards and Stresses of Practice in Child Custody and Access
How Psychological Services are Helpful and Harmful in Child Custody and
Access Disputes
How the Legal System is Helpful and Harmful in Child Custody and Access
Disputes
The Relationship Between Psychologists and Lawyers
Summary of Key Findings: Comparisons of Psychologists and Lawyers
Inferential Statistics: The BICQ-R
Internal Reliability of the BICQ-R
Overall Ranking of the Best Interests of the Child Criterion
Within Professional Group Differences
Between Professional Group Differences
The Impact of Personal Custody and Access Experience on BICQ-R Ratings
Summary of Key Findings: Inferential Statistics
Response Bias and Data Transformation
Comparison of Overall Means for Areas of Assessment
Between Group Differences
Transformed Data and the Impact of Personal Custody and Access Experience
Summary of Key Findings: Data Transformation
DISCUSSION
Overview
The Interpretive Context
Psychologists Who Practice in the Area of
Child Custody and Access
Psychologists' Demographic Information
Theoretical Orientation and Areas of Practice
The Role of Gender in Psychologists' Participation in Child Custody and
Access
Training/Experience Essential for Competency in Child Custody and Access
Evaluation
Psychologists' Experience of Child Custody and Access Practice
The Child Custody and Access Evaluation Process
The Use of Psychological Testing in Custody and Access Evaluation
Lawyers Who Practice in the Area of Child
Custody and Access
Lawyers' Demographic Information
Collaborative Law: A New Paradigm
Training/Experience Important for Lawyers in Child Custody and Access Cases
Lawyers' Experience of Psychologists' Involvement in Child Custody and
Access Disputes
Ethical Dilemmas for Lawyers in Child Custody and Access Practice
Psychologists and Lawyers: Professional
Opinions on Practice Related Issues
Litigation Support: Psycholgists' Beliefs Versus Lawyers' Reported
Practice
The Psychologist's Role in Child Custody and Access: Psychologists'
and Lawyers' Opinions
Psychological Services in Child Custody and Access
The Legal System in Child Custody and Access
Rewards of Child Custody and Access Practice
Stresses of Child Custody and Access Practice
The Relationship Between Psychologists and Lawyers
Interdisciplinary Communication
The BICQ-R: Rating the Best Interests
of the Child Criterion
Interpretive Context
Comparison of Overall Means for Areas of Assessment
Gender Differences and Areas of Assessment Means
The Relational Assessment Area
The Needs of the Child Assessment Area
The Abilities of the Parents Assessment Area
Limitations of the Current Study
Implications for Practice and Research
Implications for Child Custody and Access Practice
Implications for Future Research
Final Note
REFERENCES
APPENDICES
Appendix A: First Fax sent to Psychologists &
Lawyers
Appendix B: Invitation to Participate in Research
- Cover Letters for Psychologists and
Lawyers Included in BICQ-R Package
Appendix C: Statement of Informed Consent Included
in BICQ-R Package
Appendix D: Best Interests of the Child Questionnaire
for Psychologists
Appendix E: Best Interests of the Child Questionnaire
for Lawyers
Appendix F: Request for Survey Results Form
for Alberta
and British Columbia
Appendix G: First Follow-up Fax for Psychologists
and Lawyers
Appendix H: Second Follow-up Fax for Psychologists
in Alberta
List of Tables
Table 1 Demographic Variables for Total Sample
of Psychologists, Alberta
Psychologists, and British Columbia Psychologists
Table 2 Clinical/Theoretical Orientations that
Most Influence Psychological
Practice for the Total Sample of Psychologists, Alberta Psychologists,
and British Columbia Psychologists
Table 3 Main Areas of Practice for the Total
Sample of Psychologists,
Alberta Psychologists, and British Columbia Psychologists
Table 4 Training/Experience Essential for Competency
in Child Custody and
Access Evaluation Rank Ordered According to Total Mean Ranking
for Each Item
Table 5 Psychologists' Experience in Child Custody
and Access Practice for
Total Sample of Psychologists, Alberta Psychologists, and British
Columbia Psychologists
Table 6 Average Time Needed to Complete a Child
Custody and Access
Evaluation for the Total Sample, Alberta Psychologists, and
British Columbia Psychologists
Table 7 Average Fees Charged for Child Custody
and Access Evaluation For
Total Sample, Alberta Psychologists, and British Columbia
Psychologists
Table 8 Child Custody and Access Evaluation Process:
Items Endorsed as
Included in Child Custody and Access Evaluations Rank Ordered
According to Overall Mean Ranking of Length of Time to Complete
Table 9 Psychological Tests for Adults Most Frequently
Used in CA
Evaluations
Table 10 Psychological Tests for Children Most Frequently Used
in
CA Evaluations
Table 11 Psychological Tests Avoided for Custody and Access
Evaluations
And Reasons for Avoiding Tests
Table 12 Demographic Variables for Total Sample of Lawyers, Alberta
Lawyers, and British Columbia Lawyers
Table 13 Two Main Areas of Practice for the Total Sample of Lawyers,
Alberta Lawyers, and British Columbia Lawyers
Table 14 Training and Experiences Important for Lawyers
in Child Custody
And Access Cases: Frequencies and Valid Percent for Total
Sample of Lawyers
Table 15 Lawyers' Experience of Psychologists' Involvement in
Child CA
Disputes Alberta Lawyers, British Columbia Lawyers, and
Total Sample
Table 16 Training/Experience Important in Determining Competency
of Mental
Health Professional Conducting Child CA Evaluation for the Sample
of Lawyers Who Endorsed Each Item: Rank Ordered According to
Mean Ranking
Table 17 Lawyers' Experience of Child Custody and Access Practice
for the
Total Sample, Alberta Lawyers, and British Columbia Lawyers
Table 18 Resolutions Suggested by Lawyers for Two Ethical Dilemmas
Table 19 Litigation Support Prior to Child Custody and Access
Evaluation:
Psychologists' Beliefs and Lawyers' Reported Practice by Frequency
of Endorsement
Table 20 Rewards of Involvement in Child Custody and Access Evaluation
For Psychologists
Table 21 Rewards and Stresses of Involvement in Child Custody
and Access
Cases for Lawyers
Table 22 Stresses of Involvement in Child Custody and Access Cases
for Psychologists
Table 23 Psychologists' Beliefs Regarding How Psychological Services
are
Helpful to the Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
Table 24 Lawyers' Beliefs Regarding How Psychological Services
Are
Helpful to the Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
Table 25 Psychologists' Beliefs Regarding How Psychological Services
are
Harmful to the Resolution of Child Custody and Access Dispute
Table 26 Lawyers' Beliefs Regarding How Psychological Services
Are Harmful
to the Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
Table 27 Psychologists' Beliefs Regarding How Legal System Is
Helpful
to the Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
Table 28 Lawyers' Beliefs Regarding How Legal System Is Helpful
to the
Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
Table 29 Psychologists' Beliefs Regarding How Legal System Is
Harmful to
Table 30 Lawyers' Beliefs Regarding How Legal System Is Harmful
to the
Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
Table 31 Suggestions for Enhancing Communication Between Psychologists
and Lawyers
Table 32 Best Interests of the Child Criteria Rated by Psychologists
and
Lawyers As to the Extent Each Item Should be Considered in
Determining Child Custody and Access: Rank Ordered According to
Psychologists' Means
Table 33 Items Rated by Psychologists and Lawyers as to
Extent Each Item
Should be Considered in Determining Child Custody and Access
Relational Assessment Area
Table 34 Items Rated by Psychologists and Lawyers as to Extent
Each Item
Should be Considered in Determining Child Custody and Access
Abilities of the Parents Assessment Area
Table 35 Items Rated by Psychologists and Lawyers as to Extent
Each Item
Should be Considered in Determining Child Custody and Access
Needs of the Child Assessment Area
Table 36 Summary for Multivariate Analysis of Variance of Males
for Effects
Of Personal CA Experience by Professional Group Interaction on the
Abilities of the Parents and the Relational Assessment Areas
List of Figures
Figure 1 Assessment Area Means by Professional Group Interaction for Original Data
Figure 2 Assessment Area Means by Professional Group Interaction for Transformed Data
Figure 3 Assessment Area Means by Gender Interaction for Original Data
Figure 4 Assessment Area Means by Gender Interaction for Transformed
Data
INTRODUCTION
At present, decisions regarding child custody and access are based on the legal definition of the Best Interests of the Child (BIC) standard that provides only a skeletal outline of which factors are to be considered. Given the far-reaching psychological consequences for children and their divorcing parents, judges are turning to mental health professionals, asking them to use their expertise to conduct child custody and access assessments and, ultimately, to make recommendations regarding custody and access to the court (Buehler & Gerard, 1995; Reidy, Silver, & Carlson, 1989). Originally, the participation of mental health “experts” was greeted with some skepticism by the legal community. Mental health professionals, hired as expert witnesses, were often viewed as “hired guns” who worked for a specific lawyer’s client rather than representing the best interests of the child. In recent years, as mental health professionals have developed ethical guidelines for conducting child custody and access evaluations, family lawyers have become more aware of the potential benefits of child custody and access assessment in helping their clients negotiate an understanding that is acceptable to all parties. However, the recommendations provided by mental health professionals are still offered within the context of an adversarial arena, and lawyers are still required to challenge the methodology and rationale employed during the custody and access assessment if the findings do not support their client’s case (Gould, 1998). As a result, an impression has been created that lawyers and mental health professionals approach child custody and access, and therefore the best interests of the child standard, from different perspectives. However, this impression does not appear to have been explored empirically. The purpose of this research is to explore how psychologists and lawyers rate the relative importance of the (BIC) criterion in order to uncover professional similarities and differences, and to create new opportunities for cross-disciplinary communication and education.
Divorce: Past and Present
Prior to the tenth century, divorce in Europe
was a straightforward process. Men could obtain a divorce simply by saying
that they wanted one. Women, whose lives were largely determined
by fathers and husbands, could also obtain a divorce as long as the husband
agreed. However, with the rise of the Church of Rome, divorce was
denounced as immoral and seldom justified. In spite of this
moral imperative, there were, theoretically, three routes to the dissolution
of a marriage. A physical separation “a mensa et thoro” (without
freedom toremarry), was granted only in extreme circumstances, and a divorce
“a vinculo” (absolute dissolution of marriage) was quite literally unattainable.
The third alternative was for the church to declare the marital union invalid.
However, annulments were rarely sanctioned and were prohibitively expensive
and time-consuming. As a result, divorce was extremely difficult
for the wealthy and impossible for the poor. Desertion of spouse
and children became the poor person’s alternative to an authorized divorce
(Irving & Benjamin, 1987). This absolute authority of the church
to determine divorce remained essentially unchallenged until the sixteenth
century.
In the 1500s, The Protestant Reformation led to
the creation of ecclesiastical courts that served as the forerunners of
both the modern court structure and the adversarial system. Marriage
was still essentially indissoluble, but the church now established provisos
upon which a divorce would be granted if the grounds for divorce could
be proven to the court’s satisfaction. The clergy of the ecclesiastical
courts were overwhelmed with divorce petitions. Finally, during the
1700s, the church sanctioned the establishment of secular courts that could
authenticate divorces according to church provisos. For example,
a husband who obtained an ecclesiastical order of separation based on adultery
and who successfully prosecuted his wife’s lover in civil court, could
be granted a divorce “a vinculo” (absolute dissolution of marriage) by
parliament. Although still exceedingly difficult and costly to obtain,
divorce was at least more of a possibility for those with financial means.
By the early 1800s, three key attributes of judicial divorce procedures
were in place in Europe and England: (1) Civil courts, as opposed
to church authorities, now had jurisdiction over divorce; (2) the principal
of marital offenses, or “fault”, as the basis for divorce had been firmly
established; and (3) the adversarial nature of the proceedings was beginning
to emerge as one spouse now needed to prove the other at fault in order
to obtain a divorce.
The shift from ecclesiastical to the secular
was somewhat easier in North America. Early British settlers, who
were mostly Protestant, were not enamored of church authority and they
chose to make marriage a civil matter. In Canada, the British North
America Act of 1867 gave the federal government exclusive jurisdiction
over the subject of divorce (Davies, 1994). However, provinces with
divorce laws prior to joining the Dominion were allowed to establish their
own civil courts to hear divorce petitions. Those provinces without
such laws (Ontario, Quebec) were required to follow the British system
and process divorce cases through parliament in Ottawa. In the United
States, individual state legislatures drew up grounds for divorce based
on their unique cultures and histories that were then processed through
the judicial system. However, the procedure for divorce in North
America, that is the principal of marital fault, remained similar to Europe
and England.
Although the notion of fault played an important
role in divorce procedure, there were quite different standards of fault
for men and women. These double standards prevailed until quite recently.
For example, in England the Matrimonial Causes Act of 1857 codified this
double standard: Men could petition on the grounds of adultery alone,
but women had to prove adultery and at least on additional ground (Davies,
1994; McKie, Prentice, & Reed, 1983). In 1925, this double standard
was abolished and adultery was accepted as the universal standard for divorce.
Dissatisfaction with the notion of “fault”
in a divorce began to gain momentum in the English-speaking world during
the 1960s. This lead to a revision in Canada’s Divorce Act (1968)
which broadened the grounds for divorce by including a “no-fault” provision.
This provision stipulated that couples who had lived separate and apart
for at least three years could obtain a divorce without resorting to adversarial
claims of marital misconduct. However, the assignment of fault was
still the most efficient channel to a divorce. In 1986 the Divorce
Act was further amended to reduce the waiting period for a no-fault divorce
to one year (Davies, 1994).
By legal definition, the process of obtaining
a divorce has essentially returned to its earliest form. Irrespective
of the reason and without gender bias, either party in a marriage can choose
to terminate the relationship. However, the notion of fault, and
even “sinfulness,” is deeply entrenched within the judicial system, and
fault is still included as grounds for a divorce in most regions of Canada
and the United States. Divorce, when enacted through the adversarial
process, is often seen as a morality play in which there appear to be winners
and losers (Landau, Bartoletti, & Mesbur, 1987). This especially
holds true for divorces involving child custody disputes that essentially
pit one parent against the other. These cases, entrenched in a system
of fault-finding, parental rights, and ownership, represent some of the
most complex and highly contested cases seen in today’s courts. However,
it was not that long ago that child custody determination in divorce was
simply not an issue.
The Evolution of Child Custody
The consideration of childhood as a unique
phase of life with special concerns, considerations, and rights is a relatively
recent phenomenon. In ancient Rome, mothers and children were considered
property over whom the father had complete control, and this status remained
unchanged well into the 14th century and the onset of feudalism (Irving
& Benjamin, 1987; Repucci, 1984). Children were seen as miniature
adults and were often removed from their homes before the age of seven
to become endentured apprentices. Learning was secondary to labour.
It was not until the Elizabethan period of the 16th century that this view
of children began to change. As the family differentiated from the
community, an increased awareness of its social, rather than merely economic,
importance took shape. Children began to gain some privileges, particularly
concerning care and education, and mothers were seen as playing a special
role in their children’s development (Derdeyn, 1976; Irving & Benjamin,
1987).
Following on these social developments, the legal
doctrine of “parens patriae” or “parent to the country,” which still underlies
judicial thinking regarding child custody and access, began to evolve into
a protective judicial arm for children. Originating in the 1300s
with the sovereign’s feudal obligation to protect the persons and property
of his subjects, particularly those unable to protect themselves (Graham,
1994), the parens patriae jurisdiction was transferred from the royal household
to the chancellor’s court in the mid 1600s (Derdeyn, 1976; Irving &
Benjamin, 1987; Sorenson & Goldman, 1990). In essence, the court,
rather than the crown, became responsible for determining the care and
custody of persons, and the estates of persons, found to be of unsound
mind. Concurrently, the Court of Wards and Liveries administered
the wardship of children, a property right associated with feudal tenures.
Basically the purpose of this court was to protect the rights of the child’s
guardian (Graham, 1994). When tenures and the Court of Wards and
Liveries were abolished, the wardship of children was also undertaken by
the chancellor’s court. However, the judicial aim shifted from protecting
property rights (i.e., the rights of the guardian) to assuming the role
of parens patriae to protect the ward. Gradually, the judicial doctrine
of parens patriae was accepted and integrated into British common law,
and the court acquired the authority to intervene in the relationship between
parents and child (Derdeyn, 1976; Repucci, 1984).
However, the dominance of paternal rights
remained virtually unchallenged throughout the 1700s in Europe and North
America (Mason & Quirk, 1997). It was rationalized that since
it was the father’s duty to care for and support his children, and since
the father alone could own and manage property, it was also his right to
own and control his children (Carbone, 1995; Marafiote, 1987).
Under English and French common law, mothers had no such rights and were
in no position to make a competing claim for custody of the children.
Given this context, it is not surprising that children are rarely mentioned
in eighteenth century divorce decrees (Mason, 1994). Furthermore,
if the mother removed the children from the matrimonial home, the father
was immediately absolved of all responsibilities for his “errant” wife
and for his children (Irving & Benjamin, 1987; Sorenson & Goldman,
1990).
Child custody continued to evolve through
the massive social changes wrought by the Industrial Revolution of the
1800s. Increasingly, fathers were required to work away from their
homes leaving mothers to mind their children (Landau et al., 1987).
As this role segregation persisted, the notion of a natural bond between
mother and child gained social acceptance (Irving & Benjamin, 1987).
As early as 1813 in England and 1830 in the United States, courts were
giving custody of children to the mother based on the notion that a child
under the age of seven required a mother’s care. This notion was
firmly established in Britain under the Talfourd Act of 1839 which gave
the courts the power to determine the custody of infants under the age
of seven thus laying the groundwork for the presumption of maternal custody
(Derdeyn, 1976; Irving & Benjamin, 1987). However, it should
also be noted that, at this time, children were usually returned to their
father for “moral” training following their seventh birthday (Derdeyn,
1976; Repucci, 1984).
As the industrial revolution progressed, societal
pressures were increasingly brought to bear on the issue of child custody.
The psychoanalytic movement of the late 19th and early 20th century stressed
the importance of early childhood experiences and the crucial nature of
the mother-child bond. This increased society’s interest in the notion
of childhood and contributed to the evolution of child labour laws that
restricted the working hours of children. In addition, public education
of children was being recognized as an important aspect of their development.
The status of women also began to change rapidly as they gained the right
to vote, to own property, and to be gainfully employed in the work force
(Folberg, 1991; Mason & Quirk, 1997). These changes gradually
eroded social acceptance of paternal dominance and were reflected in the
evolution of common law. By the early 1900s, the concept of a father
having financial responsibility for children outside his care began to
appear in case law (Derdeyn, 1976; Repucci, 1984) and this eventually lead
to the breakdown of financial constraints in determining custody.
In 1925 these factors culminated in a landmark
court decision, the Tender Years Presumption, which stated that the mother
was the natural custodian of a child under the age of seven. That
same year, the courts ruled that mothers and fathers were equal with respect
to seeking custody of their children (Derdeyn, 1976; Fidler, Saunders,
Freeman, & Hood, 1989; Mason & Quirk, 1997). In reality,
by this time, mothers were not only equal to fathers in claiming custody,
they were often regarded as having a superior claim. The pendulum
had swung from paternal dominance to maternal preference in child custody
decisions.
Since both parents were now considered in
law to be equal, it became necessary for the courts to find new criteria
upon which to base custody decisions. First enunciated in 1881 (Repucci,
1984), judicial precedent had already established the notion of “best interests
of the child” into English common law by the 1920s (Mason & Quirk,
1997). For example, in Finlay v. Finlay, a decision rendered in 1925,
the judge ruled that in custody cases a decision should not be reached
based on the notion that one parent has a case against the other.
Instead, the judge should act as parens patriae and do what is best for
the interest of the child (Derdeyn, 1976; Marafiote, 1987; Repucci, 1984).
Although these decisions reflected an enhanced awareness of the child’s
needs, they did little to alleviate the adversarial nature of the process.
As there were no specified standards to determine “best interests,” it
became standard practice to accommodate this notion by awarding custody
to the parent who was either not at fault for the divorce or who was deemed
to be the most “fit” to raise the child (Marafiote, 1987; Repucci, 1984).
The past 30 years have seen many changes in
divorce and custody laws as the roles of men and women have continued to
shift and evolve (Wallerstein, 1985). With more women working outside
of the home, increasing emphasis on fathers’ rights (particularly in custody
cases), increasing awareness of the role of the father in child development,
and the emergence of no-fault divorce, the courts have been faced with
abandoning the presumption of maternal preference in custody and working
towards creating greater equality in adjudicating the claims of mothers
and fathers (Carbone, 1995; Landau et al., 1987; Lyman & Roberts, 1985;
Repucci, 1984). As a result, almost all jurisdictions in the
United States and Canada maintain a Best Interests of the Child standard
with no clear preference for either parent.
Best Interests of the Child Criterion
Early decisions making reference to the best
interests of the child in awarding custody set the groundwork for what
has become the cornerstone of most custody statutes in Canada (Turner &
Uhlemann, 1991) and the United States (Folberg, 1991; Mason & Quirk,
1997; Repucci, 1984). More recent case law and statutes have attempted
to define the child’s best interests by listing specific factors judges
are to consider in rendering custody decisions (Folberg, 1991). However,
the language of these statutes varies widely, “offering a laundry list
to guide judges, who ultimately are given vast discretion to make their
own decisions” (Mason & Quirk, 1997, p. 221).
Some jurisdictions in Canada, such as British Columbia
and Ontario, have attempted to provide additional clarification of what
is to be considered in the best interests of the child. For example,
the Children’s Law Reform Act (1980) in Ontario provides relatively detailed
criteria for determining custody and assumes that stability and continuity
of the child’s relationships and environment are in the child’s best interests:
“…In determining the best interests of the child for the purposes of
an application under this Part in respect of custody of or access to a
child, a court shall consider all the needs and circumstances of the child
including: (a) the love, affection and emotional ties between the
child and, (I) each person entitled to or claiming custody of or access
to the child, (ii) other members of the child’s family who reside with
the child, and (iii) persons involved in the care and upbringing of the
child; (b) the views and preferences of the child, where such views and
preferences can be reasonably ascertained; (c) the length of time the child
has lived in a stable home environment; (d) the ability and willingness
of each person applying for custody of the child to provide the child with
guidance and education, the necessaries of life and any special needs of
the child; (e) any plans proposed for the care and upbringing of the child;
(f) permanence and stability of the family unit with which it is proposed
that the child will live; (g) the relationship by blood or through an adoption
order between the child and each person who is party to the application…”
(Children’s Law Reform Act, 1980, c.20,§1) In other jurisdictions,
such as Alberta, pertinent legislation contains only a passing reference
to the best interests standard (e.g., “any orders or decisions made by
the court under this Part must take into consideration the best interests
of the child.” Family Law Statutes Amendment 1999, § 61.4).
However, it is understood that the Divorce Act, with its reference to the
best interests of the child, sets the standard for all provincial and territorial
jurisdictions.
Despite the BIC standard, matrimonial misconduct
and its implications for parental fitness may still play a role in the
determination of custody (Repucci, 1984; Marafiote, 1987). Under
Canada’s Divorce Act (1986), the personal behaviour of the marital partners
is not to have any bearing on determining parental fitness unless that
behaviour directly interferes with their parenting ability. However, once
again, there are no clear guidelines for deciding when, or if, a parent’s
behaviour presents a danger to the child, is a hindrance to the proper
care of the child (Marafiote, 1987) or is relevant in terms of parenting
capabilities. The only exception is when a history of domestic violence
is present in the family. A review of Canadian case law reveals that the
Canadian judiciary are taking issues of spousal abuse into consideration
in custody cases even though they are not, for the most part, required
to do so by law (Clark, 1991, Kerr & Jaffe, 1999). In fact, only
Newfoundland’s Children’s Law Act (1988) specifically references domestic
violence as a factor to be considered by the court when determining the
child’s best interests (Kerr & Jaffe, 1999).
As noted above, custody statutes often provide a
general outline of the factors to be considered in custody decisions.
However, there is no guidance about how information relevant to each factor
can be obtained, how terms such as “the health and emotional well-being
of the child” are to be understood and measured, or how multiple data sources
are to be integrated. Therefore the discretion of the court, and
the influence of precedent in common law jurisdictions, can have a profound
influence on which issues are considered relevant to determining the best
interests of the child.
Indeterminacy in Best Interests of the Child Statutes
In Canada the federal Divorce Act (1986) lists
the best interests of the child as the sole criterion upon which decisions
about child custody and access can be based. However, best interests
is not defined in the Divorce Act and the only assistance given regarding
its interpretation is set out in two sections providing for the following:
(a) the court will not take into consideration the past conduct of any
person applying for custody or access unless the conduct is relevant to
the ability of that person to act as a parent; and (b) consideration of
the “friendly parent” rule (Cossman & Mykitiuk, 1998). Provincial
and territorial jurisdictions have been left to develop statutes that,
at best, are only slightly more specific in defining the best interests
of the child
What some term “vagueness” others label ”flexibility”
and this difference in connotation is at the heart of the dispute over
the merits and limitations of the BIC standard. Proponents of the
standard claim that the open-ended nature of the statutes respects the
individual situation of each child and allows for due process in the consideration
of a variety of factors (Buehler & Gerard, 1995). Legal experts
argue that the “best-fit” for the child can only be obtained when the judicial
process is characterized by a high degree of flexibility in the criteria
used in reaching a decision of the final custody arrangement (Cossman &
Mykitiuk, 1998; Bala & Miklas, 1993).
Critics who use the term vague and indeterminate
when describing the BIC standard argue that the statutes allow judges too
much discretion in reaching custody decisions thus increasing the likelihood
of judicial bias based on personal, moral, or religious views (Buehler
& Gerard, 1995; Cossman & Mykitiuk, 1998). Without
clear, objective criteria, the BIC standard places increased demands on
an already overburdened judiciary and increased stresses on divorcing families,
particularly as disappointed parents appeal their case. Predictability,
a cornerstone of common law, is lost (Sorenson, Goldman, Sheeber, Albanese,
Ward, Williamson, & McDanal, 1997).
This debate is reflected in a recent decision,
Gordon V. Goertz (1996), rendered by the Supreme Court of Canada.
Madame Justice McLachlin, writing for the majority, emphasized that each
case of child custody and access must be determined according to the best
interests of the child and must turn on its own unique circumstances.
In a separate and dissenting opinion, Madam Justice L’Heureux-Dubé
expressed her preference for presumptions (specifically for a presumption
in favor of the custodial parent’s decision making authority) which might
produce greater certainty and predictability and less litigation and ongoing
parental conflict (Cossman & Mykitiuk, 1998). Unfortunately,
there is little agreement about which preferences or presumptions might
serve the best interests of the child.
Proposed Legal Presumptions to Augment the BIC Standard
Several intermediate rules have been championed
that, if applied to the BIC standard, could carry presumptive weight in
the decision-making process. It has been suggested that a series of presumptions
tied to the BIC standard might help limit litigation as the potential outcome
of a contested custody case might be perceived as being more apparent (Cossman
& Mykitiuk, 1998). However, it must be remembered that presumptions
do not necessarily replace judicial discretion. Instead they may
serve as rebuttable presumptions which should be given significant but
not determinative weight. Thus the application of presumptions to
the BIC standard would not necessarily improve the predictability of the
process. Currently there are five presumptions or preferences
under general consideration in various jurisdictions: (1) the joint custody
preference; (2) the psychological parent preference; (3) the primary caregiver
preference; (4) the child’s preference; and (5) the friendly parent rule.
The joint custody preference has its roots
in the social equality movement of the 1970s (Buehler & Gerard, 1995).
The intent of this preference was to encourage frequent and continuing
contact with both parents, to encourage parents to share the rights and
responsibilities of childrearing, and to reduce the adversarial nature
of contested custody by allowing for a presumption of continued parenting
by both parties (Buehler & Gerard, 1995; Repucci, 1987). In a
study completed in 1994, Buehler and Gerard found that 19 states had enacted
statutes that included a presumption or preference for joint custody.
In eleven of these states, the joint custody presumption is applied only
when both parents agree on a joint custodial arrangement. However,
in five jurisdictions, judges have the authority to order joint custody
over the objections of one or both parents. Empirical research indicates
that joint custody arrangements, legal or physical, are best suited for
parents who have a reasonable level of communication, who are able to cooperate,
and who are committed to making joint custody work (Buehler & Gerard,
1995). Given that the custody and access cases that come before the
courts tend to involve parents who have been unable to negotiate an agreement
and who are often deeply entrenched in adversarial positions, it is not
surprising that joint custody, as a panacea for solving custody disputes,
has lost some its lustre in recent years. At least one state, California,
has revoked its statute requiring a presumption of joint custody
The psychological parent preference orders
courts to award custody to the parent with whom the child has the strongest
psychological bond or attachment (Buehler & Gerard, 1995; Repucci,
1984). This preference, based on the writings of Goldstein, Freud,
and Solnit (1973), has its foundation in psychoanalytic theory and was
not challenged by the scientific community for many years. For the
judiciary, seeking to replace the Tender Years Presumption, the concept
of “psychological parent” was the perfect substitute (Bala & Miklas,
1993; Lyman & Roberts, 1985). It supported the traditional practice
of sole custody and, though it was not meant to singularly promote awarding
custody to the mother, the Court often interpreted the notion of emotional
attachment in this light. Therefore, to a large degree, the courts
were able to maintain the previous status quo. However, over the
past 15 years, the concept of psychological parent, as defined by Goldstein,
Freud, and Solnit, has been seriously criticized for ignoring the child’s
need for an ongoing relationship with both parents (Kelly, 1993; Lyman
& Roberts, 1985). It is now widely accepted that children may
have more than one “psychological parent”, and that the determination of
a primary psychological parent can be difficult (Bray, 1991). It
has also been suggested that a preference for the “psychological parent”
requires a prediction of the quality of parent-child relationships in the
future and that these types of predictions tend to be imprecise and unreliable
(Buehler & Gerard, 1995). Although the term psychological parent
it still used in some custody decisions, it no longer appears to carry
the weight of a presumption in law.
The primary caregiver preference directs the
court to award sole legal and physical custody to the parent who was the
child’s primary caregiver during the marriage, subject to the non-custodial
parent’s visitation rights (Bruch, 1992; Cossman & Mykitiuk, 1998).
Whereas the psychological parent preference focuses attention on the emotional
and psychological ties between a parent and child, the primary caregiver
preference focuses on behavioural patterns of daily caretaking. Advantages
of this preference include that it is determinative, relatively easy to
establish, it is based on past rather than future oriented predictions
of behaviour (Bala & Miklas, 1993; Emery, 1994), and, theoretically
it is gender neutral. One major disadvantage of this preference
is that it does not take into account the variability in the roles enacted
by the secondary caretaker. Caretakers who have done 40% of the childrearing
would be treated that same as caretakers who have done 10%.
In practice, this preference could lead to less involvement of divorced
fathers with their children as most decisions would likely favour maternal
custody.
The child’s preference directs the court to
follow the child’s wishes as to the assignment of physical custody (Bala
& Miklas, 1993; Buehler & Gerard, 1995). This preference
appears to apply only to older children, although children as young as
nine and ten have been consulted as to their wishes (Repucci, 1984).
Some American states have a presumption of child choice if the youth is
14 or older (Buehler & Gerard, 1995). Although most North American
jurisdictions do not consider the child’s wishes determinative, research
has shown that judges (Buehler & Gerard, 1995; Reidy, Silver, &
Carlson, 1989) and mental health professionals (Ackerman & Ackerman,
1997; Jameson, Ehrenberg, & Hunter, 1997; Keilin & Bloom, 1986;
LaFortune & Carpenter, 1998) involved in the custody and access process
report they seriously consider the preferences of older children.
A major criticism of this preference is the potential for the child to
experience intense loyalty conflicts and to become further entangled in
the parental conflict as each parent attempts to “win” the child (Repucci,
1984).
The friendly parent preference, as provided
for in Canada’s Divorce Act (1986), assumes that the needs and interests
of the child post-divorce will usually be best met when the child is able
to maintain significant contact with both parents. This legislation
has been interpreted as signaling that determinations about the custodial
parent will be strongly affected by each parent’s respective willingness
to facilitate contact with the other parent (Cossman & Mykitiuk, 1998).
Interpreted in this light, this legislation has been criticized for increasing
the pressure on a parent to demonstrate willingness to facilitate contact,
regardless of the family context. Parents may be afraid to raise
concerns regarding access by the other parent due to the possibility that
they will be viewed as an “unfriendly parent” and thus forfeit their chance
of obtaining custody (Cossman & Mykitiuk, 1998). In addition, the friendly
parent preference has been criticized for placing a legally enforceable
obligation on the custodial parent to facilitate the child’s contact with
the other parent while not sanctioning the other parent when they fail
to honour their responsibilities of parenting.
There is, however, general agreement that it is
in the best interests of the child to have frequent and predictable contact
with both parents, unless it can be shown that such contact poses a significant
risk to the child’s physical or emotional well being. However, rather
than legislate sanctions against parents who fail to live up to their individual
responsibilities, such contact might be encouraged by legally acknowledging
the enduring nature of “parenthood” and by focusing on involving both parents
in some way in the decision-making process (Bala & Miklas, 1993).
Reforms to custody and access legislation, particularly in the language
used to describe child custody and access, have already occurred in several
jurisdictions around the world, most notably in Britain, Australia, and
Washington. Similar reforms to Canadian legislation are currently
being considered.
Divorce and Its Implications for Children
Divorce was a relatively rare event in North America
prior to 1960 (McKie et al., 1983). However, with modifications to the
Canadian Divorce Act (1968; 1985), the divorce rate rose dramatically,
finally peaking in 1987 (Statistics Canada, 1997). Since that time,
Canadian divorce rates have shown an overall decline and have leveled off
to a rate similar to that of the early 1980s (Statistics Canada, 1997).
However there are still approximately 75,000 divorces in Canada each year
(Statistics Canada, 1997) involving as many as 100,000 children (Stamps
& Kunen, 1996). In the United States, one half of marriages
end in divorce and 1,000,000 children experience their parents divorce
each year (Bahr, Howe, Mann, & Bahr, 1994; Hetherington, Bridges, &
Insabella, 1998). It is obvious that the lives and potential well-being
of thousands of children are hanging in the balance each year.
To date, research has indicated that divorce
has a relatively small, but still significant, impact on numerous areas
of child functioning (Amato, 2000; Forehand, Armistead, & David,
1997). Divorce is no longer considered a single event but a complex
series of changes that alter intra and inter-familial relationships.
For children, this series of upheavals may include changes in primary residence,
school changes, a lower standard of living with fewer educational opportunities,
and radical alterations in parent-child interactions including the limited
presence, or even the total loss, of one parent (Hetherington et al., 1998;
Wallerstein, 1991).
Some children bear the stresses of divorce
with remarkable resilience. Other children have significantly
more short-term and long-term adjustment problems than children from intact
families, although there may be substantial variability in children's responses
to divorce (Amato & Keith, 1991; Hetherington & Stanley-Hagan,
1999). Empirical research has reported that children of divorce may
exhibit behavioural and emotional effects of their parents’ separation
and divorce such as guilt, anger, anxiety, and depression.
They may possess low self-esteem and experience difficulties in school
and social environs long after the divorce has been finalized (Hetherington
et al., 1998; Wallerstein, 1985; Wallerstein, 1991). However, it
must be remembered that the majority of children, when assessed in the
years post-divorce, are functioning within normal or average limits (Kelly,
1993). In one study of chronically litigating, high-conflict post-divorce
families, the overall mean adjustment scores of the majority of children
fell within the normal range on the Child Behaviour Checklist, while only
16% of the children scored in the clinical range of disturbance (Johnston,
Kline, & Tschann, 1989). What is different about this minority
of children or their environments that leads to ongoing adjustment problems
after their parents’ divorce? There are several hypotheses.
In a recent article, Hetherington, Bridges, and
Insabella (1998) summarized five perspectives on the association between
divorce and children’s adjustment: (1) individual vulnerability and
risk; (2) family composition; (3) stress, including socioeconomic disadvantage;
(4) parental distress; and (5) disrupted family process. The authors
concluded that all of these factors are implicated in children’s post-divorce
adjustment, but that they should be explored as multiple trajectories of
interacting risk and protective factors rather than as independent variables.
The individual vulnerability and risk perspective
proposes that characteristics of the children may serve to make them more
vulnerable to, or protect them from, the adverse consequences of their
parents’ divorce (Hetherington et al., 1998). A number of variables
falling under this heading have been empirically studied including pre-divorce
adjustment, temperament, age, gender, and parental adjustment.
Recently, it has been hypothesized that the
negative effects on children that are attributed to divorce may exist prior
to the marital disruption (Forehand, Armistead, & David, 1997).
However, studies addressing this question have produced mixed results.
Elliot and Richards (1991) and Cherlin et al. (1991) concluded that children
whose parents subsequently divorced were already having adjustment difficulties
(e.g., behaviour problems, poor achievement) prior to the divorce. The
results of studies by Block, Block, and Gjerde (1986) and Baydar (1988)
were consistent with these findings. However, research by Morrison
and Cherlin (1995) and Forehand, Armistead and David (1997) did not support
this hypothesis. When pre-divorce characteristics were controlled,
Morrison and Cherlin (1995) did not see a reduction in the negative effects
of divorce on post-divorce adjustment in children. Similarly, Forehand,
Armistead and David (1997) found no differences between soon to-be-divorced
adolescents and the remain-intact group of adolescents. However,
significant differences in all areas of adolescent functioning (i.e., cognitive
and social competence; internalizing and externalizing problems) were found
when the soon to-be-divorced adolescent group was compared with the already
divorced adolescent group with the latter group displaying poorer functioning.
Further research is needed to clarify the role of pre-divorce problems
on post-divorce outcomes for children.
It has also been suggested that children who
have easy temperaments; who are intelligent, socially mature, and responsible;
and who exhibit few behavioral problems are better able to cope with their
parents’ divorce (Hetherington et al., 1998). These children
are more likely to possess good social skills and thus elicit positive
responses and support from family members and other support systems.
Children with difficult temperaments or behaviour problems may elicit more
negative responses from their parents who are already stressed by the divorce
process. These children may also be less adept at accessing outside
social support (Hetherington, 1989; Rutter, 1987).
The probability of adjustment difficulties
also appears to be correlated with the age and developmental stage of the
child at the time of the divorce (Wallerstein, 1991). For example,
there appear to be advantages and disadvantages to being a young child
when your parents divorce. On the negative side, young children are
more apt to blame themselves for the divorce, to fear being abandoned by
the custodial parent (Hetherington & Stanley-Hagan, 1999), to misunderstand
the emotions and behaviours of the parents, and to fantasize about parental
reconciliation (Wallerstein, 1991). On the plus side, this
same egocentricity and cognitive immaturity at the time of the divorce
seems to result in young children carrying forward fewer memories of parental
conflict or their own fears (Wallerstein & Blakeslee, 1989).
Although this research indicated that approximately one third of young
children still experience anger and depression over the unavailability
of the noncustodial parent ten years after the divorce (Wallerstein &
Blakeslee, 1989), the greater vulnerability of younger children to divorce
has not been reported in other studies (Amato & Keith, 1991).
Being an adolescent at the time of your parents’
divorce may be even more problematic. Wallerstein’s (1989) ten year follow-up
study of 60 divorcing families indicated that children who were adolescents
during the divorce retained a more vivid recollection of the family break-up
and continued to regard their parents’ divorce as a major formative experience.
A significant number of these young men and women were fearful of failing
in both the personal and the professional arenas. Adolescents from
divorced families also show higher rates of conduct disorders and depression
(Amato & Keith, 1991; Hetherington, 1993), and they are more likely
to become teenage parents than adolescents from intact families (Hetherington
et al., 1998). A fifteen-year follow-up of adolescents from
divorced families revealed that they were still dealing with the aftermath
of their parents’ divorce well into their third decade, particularly with
regards to intimate relationships (Wallerstein, 1991).
Gender may also play a role in post-divorce
adjustment (Kalter, Kloner, Schreiser, & Okla, 1989; Kelly, 1993).
Earlier studies reported that boys suffered more severe and enduring problems
than girls (Kelly, 1993). However, Wallerstein (1991) concluded that
although boys initially displayed greater difficulties in adjusting to
divorce, girls were more likely to experience “sleeper” effects in later
years. Recent studies have reported that gender differences in divorce
are less pronounced and consistent than previously thought (Amato &
Keith, 1991). It has been suggested that some of this inconsistency
may be due to an increase in the involvement of both custodial and noncustodial
fathers with their children post-divorce, although this involvement may
be more important for boys than for girls (Amato, 2000; Clarke-Stewart
& Hayward, 1996).
Characteristics of the parents, particularly
parental adjustment, may also play a role in determining children’s adjustment
after divorce (Hetherington et al., 1998; Kelly, 1993). Important
predictors of healthy adjustment in children were the parents’ psychological
functioning and the quality of the parent-child relationships. In
particular, custodial parents who were anxious and depressed and those
who suffered from emotional or personality disturbances were more likely
to have children with poor post-divorce adjustment (Johnston, 1995; Kalter
et al., 1989; Kline, Tschann, Johnston, & Wallerstein, 1989).
Poor parental adjustment may interfere with parenting competence and may
also serve to undermine the closeness of the parent-child relationship.
The family composition or parental absence
perspective proposes that children from homes where one parent is absent
have significantly more problems with academic achievement and socioeconomic
attainment, and they tend to display more conduct disorders than children
from intact families (Amato & Keith, 1991). This hypothesis also
suggests that contact with the noncustodial mother or father promotes children’s
well-being (Hetherington et al., 1998), and there is some evidence that
under conditions of low interparental conflict, contact with a competent,
supportive noncustodial parent can be beneficial for the children (Amato,
2000; Hetherington et al., 1998).
The stress perspective hypothesizes that children
experience post-divorce adjustment difficulties as a result of the increased
stresses experienced by divorcing families. Custodial mothers and
fathers find themselves juggling household, child-care, and financial responsibilities
that are usually handled by two parents (Hetherington & Stanley-Hagan,
1997). Meanwhile, noncustodial parents are faced with establishing
new residences and social networks, the loss of the children, problems
with visitation, and ongoing difficulties with their ex-spouse (Hetherington,
1989; Hoffman, 1995). One particular stressor, a decline in income
post-divorce, has long been cited as a major factor in post-divorce difficulties
for children and parents, particularly custodial mothers. There
is no doubt that divorced single-parent families do face increased financial
hardship. A recent review reported that most custodial mothers in
the United States still experience the loss of one quarter to one half
of their predivorce income compared to only ten percent of custodial fathers
following divorce (Bianchi, Subaiya, & Kahn, 1997). However,
when income is controlled as a variable in post-divorce adjustment, children
in divorced families still show more problems than children in intact families
(Amato & Keith, 1991; Clarke-Stewart & Hayward, 1996). This
finding suggests that the effects of income on children’s post-divorce
adjustment may be largely indirect, and the same appears to hold true for
the impact of other life stresses.
However, these variables may play a role in
the parental distress perspective which takes the view that it is the parents’
responses to the stress, rather than the stress itself, that is most relevant
to children’s post-divorce adjustment. Parental distress, such as
depression, anger, anxiety, loneliness, impulsivity, and emotional lability,
may increase immediately following the divorce. Unfortunately, such
disruptions in the parents’ physical and psychological functioning may
interfere with their ability to provide support and supervision to their
children during a critical period of adjustment when the children may also
be feeling angry, confused, and anxious (Hetherington et al., 1998).
The concept of disrupted parenting leads to
the final hypothesis regarding divorce and children’s adjustment – the
family process perspective. This perspective focuses on alterations
in family roles and functioning, with a particular emphasis on relationships.
Thus, proponents of this perspective emphasize the importance of the relationship
of custodial and non-custodial parents with their children. In general,
dysfunctional family processes, such as conflict, lack of support and nonauthoritative
parenting are thought to increase the probability of post-divorce adjustment
difficulties in children (Hetherington et al., 1998). Marital conflict,
in particular, appears to play a role in creating poor outcomes for children
(Amato, 2000; Buchanan, Maccoby, & Dornbusch, 1991). However,
the relationship between child adjustment and parental conflict may not
be as direct as once thought. The likelihood of long-term problems
developing appears to increase significantly with the level and content
of parental hostility (Buchanan et al., 1991; Hetherington et al., 1998).
However, Buchanan, Maccoby, and Dornbusch (1991) found that high conflict
did not cause adjustment problems unless the child reported feeling caught
up in it by one or both parents. If parents refrained from behaviours
that made the child feel caught, if they did not make the children the
focus of their conflict, and if they did not express their conflict in
front of the children, then conflict did not play a significant role in
post-divorce adjustment. It appears that how parents choose to express
their conflict may be more relevant to children’s’ post-divorce adjustment
than just the level or frequency of conflict in the parental relationship.
If parents are able to adjust to the divorce
and reduce or control their animosity, they are more likely to be able
to cooperate in parenting decisions. This cooperation allows the
parents to give competent care, guidance and support to the child, thereby
providing continuity in effective parenting (Kalter et al., 1989).
Research indicates that the physical and emotional availability of the
parent(s) contributes significantly to the overall adjustment and healthy
development of children post-divorce (Amato, 2000; Hetherington et al.,
1998; Kalter, et al., 1989). This contribution may be mediated by
improved parent-child relationships that appear to be critical in alleviating
some of the possibly deleterious effects of divorce.
It is also possible that the way children
respond to parental conflict may play a role in their adjustment (Kelly,
1993). Some children attempt to placate their parents or to serve
as a mediator in parental disputes while others cope by withdrawing or
forming an alignment with one parent while rejecting the other. In
addition, the child’s age and psychological adjustment may also play a
role in how they respond to ongoing conflict between their parents.
As Hetherington, Bridges, and Insabella (1998)
suggest, the post-divorce adjustment of children depends on numerous interacting
risk and protective factors that may vary from family to family.
When this complexity is explored within the judicial arena, the fact-finding
and decision-making process can be very difficult.
Custody and Access Determinations: The Judicial System
Although the current standard for deciding
child custody and access is the Best Interests of the Child guideline,
approximately 70 to 80% of child custody cases are awarded to the mother
(Cochrane, 1999; Leving; 1997; Statistics Canada, 1997). It seems
unlikely that these decisions are being based solely on child-focused criteria.
Evidence has been presented that indicates some of these decisions are
being made by judges based on their personal attitudes, biases, and intuitions
about what is in the child’s best interests (Kunin, Ebbesen, & Konecni,
1992; Lowery, 1985; Marafiote, 1987; Reidy, Silver, & Carlson, 1989;
Richards, 1988). Judicial decision-making has been explored by directly
surveying the judges serving in family court (e.g., Lowery, 1981; Reidy,
Silver & Carlson, 1989; Stamps, Kunen & Lawyer, 1996; Stamps, Kunen,
& Rock-Faucheux, 1997) and by examining court records to determine
the factors influencing the final custody and access decision(Settle &
Lowery, 1982; Sorenson et al., 1997). However, relatively little
is known about the decision-making process, particularly in those cases
that do not appear to utilize the BIC standard. Given the social,
psychological, and legal complexity of child custody and access, it is
not surprising that contested custody and access cases present many judges
with judicial, if not ethical, dilemmas. Unfortunately, the judicial
context tends to exacerbate the difficulties encountered by judges, lawyers,
mental health professionals, and, of course, the families attempting to
resolve child custody and access issues.
The judicial system places heavy emphasis
on discovering the facts in any given case, and there is little doubt that
this format does not lend itself to sorting through the emotionally coloured
“truths” found in divorce and custody hearings (Irving & Benjamin,
1987). In any given custody and access case, the “facts” or the “truth”
may be subject to each parent’s individual perception and bias, particularly
given the complex emotions and the high stakes at hand. As a result
of their legal training, judges may be more comfortable rendering custodial
decisions based upon objective data rather than the subjective evidence
often found in custody assessments (Charnas, 1981). It is much less
complicated to render a decision based upon a presumption such as the Tender
Years presumption than on the ambiguous guidelines of the BIC standard.
Three recent books on divorce and family law
highlight the perceived state of judicial decision making in child custody
and access cases in Canada. Payne and Payne (1994) submitted that,
in custody and access cases where all else is equal, there are three factors
given special weight in rendering a decision: (1) preservation of
the status quo if the children are in a stable home environment; (2) a
strong inclination to grant custody to the mother if she has been the primary
caregiver; and (3) a disinclination to separate siblings.
Kronby (1997) put it more succinctly, “he who has custody, gets custody”
and advised readers that interim custody orders are rarely altered in the
final disposition. One author (Leving, 1997) advised fathers not
to move out of the home and suggested that they should maintain custody
of the children while offering to pay for accommodation for their spouse
so she can “take a break.” If these are the perceptions of legal
experts regarding the current state of child custody and access in Canada,
it is easy to see how parents who have sought legal counsel regarding child
custody and access could be drawn into assuming an adversarial posture
with their spouse.
The adversarial system also functions with
the implicit assumption that there is an end to conflict when litigation
is complete (Jacobs, 1986; Repucci, 1987). In the context of
most legal disputes, respondents do not usually continue to have a relationship
past the legal determination. The case is won or lost, appealed or
not appealed, but the parties involved have the choice of terminating contact
with each other. Custody decisions, however, are an attempt to legislate
the “how, when, and where” of continuing interaction. These decisions
attempt to predict the future behaviour of the parties involved based on
past and present behaviours. Furthermore, it is impossible to predict
how the decision itself may change these behaviours, perhaps creating new
unexpected conflicts that may ultimately lead to relitigation (Jacobs,
1986).
The judicial system also tends to assume that
parents in a custody dispute have divergent interests that are best represented
by independent counsel (Irving and Benjamin, 1999). The theoretical
fairness of this system is based on the notion that if both parties are
equally well-represented, then a reasonable determination can be made by
the judge of the truth of the situation and its just disposition (Jacobs,
1986). However, litigation may have negative unintended consequences,
particularly for children (Irving & Benjamin, 1999; Wolman & Taylor,
1991). According to Irving and Benjamin (1999), litigation
undermines child welfare by creating “winners” and “losers”, by promoting
conflict between the parents, by exacerbating parental emotional distress,
and by inadvertently reinforcing extreme parental solutions that often
make it impossible for the noncustodial parent to participate fully in
parenting. However, little is understood about what aspects of the
legal process contribute to these negative outcomes for parents and, ultimately,
their children (Pruett & Jackson, 1999).
Citing these problems, many researchers urge
a move to mediation as the primary means of custody and access dispute
resolution (Dillon & Emery, 1996; Irving & Benjamin, 1999).
Research has indicated that couples who mediate rather than litigate their
agreements report less conflict during the divorce, more communication,
more non-custodial parent-child interaction, and a more positive attitude
toward the ex-spouse two years after the agreement (Dillon & Emery,
1996; Kelly, 1993). On the negative side, concerns have been raised
as to whether mediation can adequately protect the rights of all parties
in those cases characterized by intense bitterness and hostility or with
a history of abuse (Bruch, 1992; Cossman & Mykitiuk, 1998).
The Role of Lawyers in Child Custody and Access Cases
A conflicting set of responsibilities and
rules governing the behaviour of family lawyers may contribute some of
the problems inherent in dealing with child custody and access actions
in the judicial setting. Not unlike mental health professionals involved
in custody and access evaluations, family lawyers are similarly required
to take into account the Best Interests of the Child legal criterion.
However, the rules of professional conduct for lawyers representing a parent
involved in a child custody and access dispute also demand that the lawyer“act
fearlessly to raise every issue, advance every argument, and ask every
question, however distasteful, which he thinks will help his client’s
(i.e., the parent’s) case and to endeavour to obtain for his client the
benefit of any and every remedy and defense authorized by law”. (Rule 8,
Commentary 1, Rulesof Professional Conduct, Law Society of Upper Canada).
Although these rules may be appropriate for a criminal defence, they may
not lend themselves to representing parents involved in conflicts with
their child’s other parent. Furthermore, it is implicitly recognized that
the lawyer’s duty and responsibility to represent, defend, and advocate
for the best interests of their client may not serve the best interests
of the children (Felner, Terre, Goldfarb, Farber, Primavera, Bishop &
Aber, 1985). It is left to the judge to represent the best
interests of the child in his position as parens patriae, and it is the
lawyer’s obligation to do whatever is necessary to sway the final recommendation
in favour of their client (Felner, Rowlison, Farber, Primavera, & Bishop
1987). However, is it truly possible for a lawyer to pursue the best
interests of their client without considering the best interests of the
children involved?
Without a doubt, the lawyer’s basic responsibility
to the client is complicated in divorce actions by the parents’ conflicting
need for both aggressive representation and the sustenance of family relationships
after the legal process is completed (Pruett & Jackson, 1999).
Given current legal standards of conduct, the lawyer’s ultimate responsibility
seems clear. However these guidelines appear to be in direct
opposition to the legal statutes governing child custody and access that
stipulate that the process consider only the best interests of the children
involved. Ultimately, family lawyers may be faced with a serious
dilemma that is not only not covered in their professional guidelines for
conduct, but is partially created by these guidelines. In addition to this
legal dilemma, family lawyers who handle child custody and access disputes
may also experience subtle personal dilemmas as they struggle with their
own beliefs about who should take precedence. This raises some provocative
questions: Do lawyers who handle child custody and access disputes
feel caught in the middle – either between professional obligations or
between professional and personal values? Do lawyers feel forced
to choose between their duty to their client (i.e., the parent) and the
law or between professional conduct and personal values? If so, how
do lawyers reconcile these legal and personal dilemmas? Do
lawyers place the burden of the law strictly on the shoulders of the judge,
thus leaving themselves free to aggressively advocate for their client?
Currently, there does not appear to have been any research addressing these
ethical, legal, and personal dilemmas. And yet the manner in which a lawyer
executes their professional obligation while adhering to the law may have
profound consequences in this particular arena of practice, particularly
for the families being represented.
Psychologists Contributions to Custody and Access Determinations
Over the past decade, judges have begun to
rely on the expertise of court appointed mental health professionals (e.g.,
psychologists, psychiatrists, social workers) to guide the decision-making
process in child custody and access cases. However, these professionals
continue to struggle to find a comprehensive system of defining what variables,
psychological or otherwise, are to be evaluated in child custody and access
assessments. In an effort to guide practice in this complex area,
some professional associations have developed custody evaluation guidelines
(e.g., American Psychological Association, 1994; College of Psychologists
of British Columbia Guidelines for Conducting Assessments in Custody and
Access Cases). Although these guidelines are consistent in emphasizing
children’s best interests and outlining general principles for approaching
custody evaluations, they generally do not articulate specific, empirically
based criteria that may be used to translate the legal statutes that define
the BIC standard into psychological terms and elements to be evaluated
(Jameson, Ehrenberg, & Hunter, 1997).
Professional psychologists who are asked to
assist the courts in making decisions regarding custody arrangements tend
to (a) highlight the children’s needs in the context of each parent’s strengths
and weaknesses, (b) explore the nature of each child’s relationships with
family members and peers; (c) provide a developmental focus that is based
on the ages of the children involved (Jameson, Ehrenberg, & Hunter,
1997). The empirical literature regarding family transitions provides
a knowledge base from which psychologists may draw relevant information
when assessing individual custody and access cases (for a review, see Amato,
2000; Hetherington et al., 1998; Hetherington & Stanley-Hagan, 1999;
Guttmann, 1993; Kelly, 1993; Wallerstein, 1991). Although the empirical
literature can provide guidance in child custody and access evaluation,
there are no absolutes, and the psychologist’s task is still fraught with
liabilities. In order to mitigate some of these liabilities,
psychologists review more background materials, incorporate test results,
cross-check information, and consider multiple variables when formulating
recommendations for custody and access arrangements.
There is, however, ongoing controversy about
the role of psychologists in determining child custody and access arrangements.
In one study (Jameson, 1993), psychologists were asked what role they believed
psychologists should play in the custody and access process. Sixty-one
percent responded that psychologists should continue making recommendations
to the court regarding custody but leave the final decision making in judicial
hands. Thirty-one percent of the respondents stated that psychologists
should restrict their participation to gathering information and should
not be making recommendations regarding custody and access determinations
(Jameson, 1993). It would appear that psychologists are not eager
to cast themselves into the role of decision-maker and final arbiter of
child custody and access issues. However, it has been noted in the
literature that from 60% to 90% of all custody trials are decided on the
basis of the assessment report (Kunin, Ebbesen, & Konecni, 1992; McCarthy,
1997). Therefore, it would seem that psychologists and other mental
health professionals might already be the de facto decision-maker (Gindes,
1995). Furthermore, the number of lawsuits and malpractice suits
arising from custody and access evaluations, estimated in one report at
seven to ten percent of all ethics complaints (Glassman, 1998), serves
notice that parents and their lawyers are only too aware of the weight
given such evaluations in court.
The Use of Psychological Tests in Custody and Access Evaluations
The use of psychological tests in child custody
and access assessments has become relatively standard over the past decade.
Such tests can be used to validate or disconfirm clinical impressions of
parents as well as of children, and to suggest working hypotheses that
can be verified in the context of information obtained by other methods
(Brodzinsky, 1993; Heilbrun, 1995; Roseby, 1995). Recent critiques
of the use of psychological testing caution against the misinterpretation
of these tests in child custody and access assessment (Brodzinsky, 1993;
Clark, 1995; Gould, 1998; Heilbrun, 1995; Heinze & Grisso, 1996; Roseby,
1995). Practitioners are reminded that many of the tests used in
custody and access evaluation (e.g., MCMI-III; Rorschach; Thematic Apperception
Test; Children’s Apperception Test) were designed primarily to address
clinical questions, particularly those related to clinical diagnosis and
treatment (Brodzinsky, 1993). As a result, there is relatively
little data as to how valid these tests are in addressing those issues
of primary concern to the Court, such as whether the child will adjust
better in a sole or joint custody arrangement. That is not to say
that these tests should not be used in child custody and access cases.
However, their use must be tempered by a solid understanding of their psychometric
properties and of the limits of these tests within this context.
One of the most commonly used psychological
tests in child custody and access assessment has been the Minnesota Multiphasic
Personality Inventory (MMPI) (Keilin & Bloom, 1986) and, more recently,
the MMPI-2 (Ackerman & Ackerman, 1997). Until recently, normative
data for the use of the MMPI-2 with child custody litigants was not available.
However, over the past three years, studies reporting normative data for
the use of the MMPI-2 with custody litigants have been completed (e.g.,
Bathurst, Gottfried, & Gottfried, 1997). As a result, practitioners
who utilize the MMPI-2 for child custody evalutions are now be able to
interpret test results by comparing them to both the standardization sample
and the litigants’ reference norms.
Unfortunately, relatively few instruments
have been developed specifically for the purposes of child custody evaluation,
and many of the tests in use have yet to be psychometrically proven.
For example, the Bricklin scales (i.e., Bricklin Perceptual Scales, Parent
Perception of Child Profile, Perception of Relationships test, Parent Awareness
Skills Survey), which measure various behaviours and attitudes of the parent
and children that are relevant to child custody, have been criticized for
providing limited information regarding their reliability and validity
(Ackerman, 1995; Heinze & Grisso, 1996; Otto & Butcher, 1995).
The Ackerman-Schoendorf Scales for Parent Evaluation of Custody (ASPECT),
a rating instrument designed to assess parent fitness in custody evaluations,
has also been criticized for sparse information regarding validity (Brodzinsky,
1993; Otto & Butcher, 1995). However, despite these limitations,
these and other self-report questionnaires do serve a purpose. As
long as the information gleaned from such instruments is corroborated by
information from other sources, they can provide case-relevant information
to the court (Brodzinsky, 1993). Perhaps more importantly, instruments
developed specifically to address child custody and access issues shift
the focus from traditional clinical assessment to a functional analysis
of each parent’s competency within the context of the BIC standard.
Previous Research
Previous research into the BIC standard has
explored the various aspects of the practices of mental health professionals
(Ackerman & Ackerman, 1997; Jameson, Ehrenberg, & Hunter, 1997;
Keilin & Bloom, 1986; LaFortune & Carpenter, 1998; Lowery, 1985),
judges (Settle & Lowery, 1982; Reidy, Silver, & Carlson, 1989;
Sorenson et al., 1997; Stamps & Kunen, 1996; Stamps, Kunen, & Rock-Faucheux,
1997), and lawyers (Felner et al., 1985; Lee, Beauregard, & Hunsley,
1998) involved in custody and access cases. However, research in
this area is still markedly sparse, and, when mental health professionals
have been compared to the judiciary, judges have formed the comparison
group (Lowery, 1985). To date, there does not appear to be any published
research that compares the relative importance assigned to the BIC criteria
by psychologists and lawyers. The main purpose of this study is to
bridge this gap by beginning to explore how these two participants in contested
child custody and access cases view the legal and psychological criteria
that comprise the BIC standard, and to explore how issues surrounding private
practice may impact on these views.
Keilin and Bloom (1986) and Lowery (1985)
published their groundbreaking research on child custody evaluation practices
by mental health professionals 15 years ago. Recent studies (Ackerman
& Ackerman, 1996, 1997; Jameson, Ehrenberg, & Hunter, 1997; LaFortune
& Carpenter, 1998) have continued this exploration of the custody evaluation
practices of psychologists. In 1997, Ackerman and Ackerman replicated
and expanded Keilin and Bloom’s original survey to study the custody evaluation
practices of 338 experienced psychologists. They included the 70
original items from Keilin and Bloom’s research and added 42 new items
they believed have become part of child custody evaluation practices over
the past decade. Ackerman and Ackerman found that psychologists have
become both more sophisticated and more careful in their approach to custody
evaluations. Today psychologists review more background materials,
incorporate more results from tests developed to specifically assess divorce-related
questions, and consider more variables when formulating recommendations
for joint, sole, or other custody arrangements (Ackerman & Ackerman,
1997).
The research by Jameson (1993) and Jameson,
Ehrenberg, and Hunter (1997) was influenced by the work of Lowery (1985)
as well as Keilin and Bloom (1986) and focused on psychologists’ evaluations
of proposed BIC assessment criteria. Jameson, Ehrenberg, and Hunter
(1997) were interested in three issues: (1) identifying relevant BIC criteria
and organizing them into an a priori assessment model that would provide
a manageable, coherent, and flexible framework for considering the relative
importance of the BIC assessment criteria; (2) exploring the internal factor
structure of the hypothesized areas of assessment; and (3) evaluating the
relative importance assigned to the BIC assessment criteria by psychologists.
These criteria were drawn from empirical studies of the well-being of children
in divorcing families (e.g., Bray, 1991; Buchanan, et al., 1991; Clingempeel
& Reppuci, 1982; Hodges, 1986; Johnston & Campbell, 1988; Zaslow,
1988) and from the legal statutes related to child custody (e.g., Family
Relations Act of British Columbia, 1979; Children’s Law Reform Act of 1980;
Lyman & Roberts, 1985; Turner & Uhleman, 1991). Using these sources,
a list of 60 specific items relevant to the BIC was developed. These
items were designed to break the legal generalizations of the BIC standard
(e.g., stability) into their constituent parts (e.g., attending the same
school; ongoing contact with both parents; ongoing contact with peers,
etc.).
A Best Interests of the Child Assessment (BICA)
model around which to organize the BIC evaluative criteria was developed
(Jameson, Ehrenberg, & Hunter, 1997) using the structural, developmental
and functional perspectives from family systems theory (see Freeman, 1981;
Gorall & Olson, 1995; Kaslow & Schwartz, 1987; Minuchin, 1974).
These three perspectives were considered to be assessment domains, or first-order
factors, reflecting a higher order construct called the BIC criterion.
Using these perspectives, the 60 criteria were sorted a priori into one
of three areas of assessment: (a) items dealing with the parent-parent
and parent-child subsystems (relational assessment); (b) items dealing
with developmental issues of the children (needs of the child assessment);
and (c) items dealing with the functional abilities of each parent to meet
the child’s needs (abilities of the parents assessment). It is important
to note that this assessment model was designed to serve as an assessment
framework for conceptualizing and guiding custody and access evaluations,
rather than as a specific assessment tool. As such, the framework
provided a focus for conducting child custody and access assessments, while
allowing for variability among individual assessment cases (Jameson, Ehrenberg,
& Hunter, 1997).
Although the small sample size prohibited
an overall exploratory factor analysis of all 60 criteria, exploratory
principal-components analysis with varimax rotation was conducted on each
of the four a priori areas of assessment (parent-parent scale and parent-child
scale in relational assessment; needs of the child assessment; abilities
of the parents assessment). The parent-parent scale from the relational
area of assessment reduced to two factors accounting for 52% of the total
variance: willingness to share parenting and conflict-cooperation.
The parent-child scale of the relational area of assessment formed a two-factor
structure accounting for 47% of the total variance: quality of the parent-child
relationship and parental commitment to the child. The needs of the
child assessment area retained two factors that accounted for 55% of the
total variance: developmental issues and basic needs, and the abilities
of the parents reduced to three factors accounting for 52% of the total
variance: stability, parental history, and parenting skills (see Figure
1).
This project also shed light on the relative
importance psychologists’ assign to various elements of the BIC criteria.
For example, within the relational area, the Quality of the Child-Parent
Relationship was rated as being the most important area of concern.
By contrast, Conflict-Cooperation and Willingness to Share Parenting from
the Parent-Parent scale were ranked third and sixth respectively.
The high rating of the Quality of the Child-Parent relationship was understood
as being at least partly attributable to the overwhelmingly consistent
endorsement by psychologists of sexual and physical abuse of the child
by a parent as being extremely important in child custody and access assessment.
However, the authors were surprised by the relatively low endorsement given
to three other items drawn from the Parent-Parent and Parent-Child scales:
(a) the level of conflict between parents (ranked 16th); (b) the parents’
ability to cooperate with each other on parenting matters (ranked 25th);
and (c) parental pressure on the child to “choose” one parent (ranked 44th
but had the largest standard deviation of any item on the questionnaire)
(Jameson, Ehrenberg, & Hunter, 1997).
Research has identified parental conflict
and the parents’ ability to cooperate on parenting matters as two of the
key indicators in post-divorce adjustment for children. In essence
this research states that highly cooperative communication between parents,
combined with low discord, greatly reduces loyalty conflicts for children
and that may have long-term repercussions for post-divorce adjustment in
children and adolescents (Amato, 2000; Buchanan et al., 1991; Hetherington
et al., 1998; Tschann, Johnston, Kline, & Wallerstein, 1989).
Cooperation and low levels of conflict between the parents leads to more
effective parenting by allowing both parents to be more available, physically
and emotionally, for the child. This availability, in turn, contributes
to the overall post-divorce adjustment and healthy development of the child
(Hetherington et al., 1998; Kalter et al., 1989). Given these findings,
it was unclear why the psychologists surveyed did not rate the three items
related to conflict and cooperation as being more important in child custody
and access evaluation. The results raised the spectre that practicing
professionals may not be keeping abreast of current empirical research.
No significant differences in the relative
importance assigned to the BIC criteria were found as a result of age,
education, area of degree, level of experience, years of clinical practice,
or theoretical orientation. There was, however, a significant main
effect for gender differences, particularly on the conflict-cooperation
factor of the parent-parent scales (p<.005). This scale considered
items dealing with the level of conflict and physical violence in the parents’
relationship, the parents’ ability to cooperate on parenting matters, and
the extent to which new partners contributed to parenting. Female
psychologists consistently rated these items as being more important that
the ratings given by male psychologists, although these differences only
reached the significance level on the conflict-cooperation factor.
However, gender differences also approached significant levels on three
other factors (parental commitment p<.07; parenting skills p<.06;
and needs of the child p<.09) (Jameson, 1993). In general, female
psychologists ranked the relational variables higher while male psychologists
showed a slight preference for items that might be considered more concrete
(e.g., specific parental abilities; specific needs of the child).
Jameson (1993) suggested that further research is needed to explore the
potential impact of gender on custody and access evaluations.
Jameson, Ehrenberg, and Hunter (1997) concluded
that the BICA model might help to clarify some of the vagueness traditionally
associated with the BIC criterion without sacrificing the flexibility to
deal with each case on an individual level. Although this model will
not tell psychologists what is most important in a particular custody and
access assessment, nor how to integrate all the information these criteria
would generate, it might encourage thoroughness and protect against clinician
bias by reminding the assessor to attend to all the possibly relevant issues.
In addition, it was proposed that the BICA model might ultimately allow
for the development of a consistent and uniform understanding of the BIC
criterion among psychologists and other professionals who assist the courts
in reaching custody and access determinations (Jameson, Ehrenberg, &
Hunter, 1997).
The Current Study
The current study, a continuation of the previous
research, focused specifically on the relative importance psychologists’
and lawyers’ assign to the BIC criteria, and on related private practice
issues. Since research comparing these two professional groups
on child custody and access issues appears to be lacking, this study was
exploratory in nature. This research utilized the Best Interests
of the Child questionnaire (BICQ), developed from previous research, with
modifications to the BIC criteria to reflect current empirical research.
Five central questions were explored: (1) Can the Best Interests
of the Child criterion be understood as a three dimensional model (i.e.,
relational assessment; needs of the child assessment; abilities of the
parents assessment); (2) is there consistency in the relative importance
assigned to the BIC criteria within each profession and do individual differences
(e.g., age, gender, level of experience, training in divorce mediation)
influence this interpretation; and (3) is there consistency in the relative
importance assigned to the BIC criteria across the two professions and
do group differences (e.g., professional training ) influence this interpretation;
(4) what do psychologists do within their private practice (e.g.,
custody and access evaluation procedures, the role of psychologists in
custody and access assessment, the use of psychological testing) and (5)
what do lawyers do within their practice, what do they believe about the
involvement of mental health professionals in child custody and access
assessment (e.g., which mental health professional they prefer to work
with, the role of psychologists in custody access and assessment), and
what, if any, ethical concerns do they have regarding their role in the
custody and access process.
Hypotheses
This study investigated five central hypotheses:
(1) It was expected that psychologists’ and lawyers’ ratings
of the importance of the Best interests of the Child Criterion might be
understood as forming a Best Interests of the Child Assessment model consisting
of three areas of assessment:
(a) relational assessment (parent-parent and parent-child relationships),
(b) needs of the child assessment, and
(c) abilities of the parents assessment.
The first assessment area included the parent-parent and the parent-child
relationships. It reflected research findings indicating that
the nature of these relationships may mediate the impact of divorce on
children’s adjustment and should, therefore, be considered when interpreting
the best interests of the children. Items included under the
needs of the child assessment area were drawn from statutes and research
relating to the best interests of the child with a focus on basic physical
needs and developmentally appropriate psychological and emotional needs.
The final assessment area, the abilities of the parents, was perhaps the
most pragmatic area in that it dealt specifically with each parent’s ability
to meet the needs of the child and to mediate the impact of the divorce.
In this sense, it was a natural outgrowth of the other two assessment areas
(Jameson, 1993).
(2) It was expected that psychologists’ and lawyers’ would rate
the relative importance of the three assessment areas differently as a
function of their professional training. Lawyers, whose legal
training emphasizes the presentation of facts and the pursuit of truth,
might rate items that are more objective and transparent as being more
important. They might also have a preference for those items
that can be directly tied to the law. Since objective criteria
tended to appear more frequently on the abilities of the parents assessment
area, and since this assessment area contained several items related to
maintaining stability and continuity for the child – a cornerstone of many
legal statutes outlining the best interests of the child - it was
hypothesized that lawyers would rate this assessment area as being relatively
more important than the relationship and needs of the child assessment
areas. However, psychologists might view the criteria with
a different set of priorities. It is recommended that psychologists
involved in custody and access have a background in the psychological assessment
of adults and children, family psychology, developmental psychology, psychopathology,
as well as an understanding of current empirical research and practice
on divorce and child custody and access (Gindes, 1995). Given this
background, it was hypothesized that psychologists would rate the relational
assessment area and the needs of the child assessment area as being relatively
more important than the abilities-of-the parents assessment area.
(3) It was expected that female psychologists and lawyers would
rate the relative importance of the three assessment areas differently
than their male counterparts. Previous research with the BICA
model revealed a trend for female psychologists to rate relational variables
as being relatively more important while male psychologists showed a slight
preference for items that might be considered more individually oriented
(e.g., specific parental abilities; specific needs of the child) (Jameson,
1993). Although exploratory in nature, it was hypothesized
that there would be a significant gender effect with females rating the
relational area of assessment as being the most important and males rating
either the needs of the child or the abilities of the parents as being
relatively more important. It was further hypothesized that
there would be a gender by profession interaction with female psychologists
rating relational variables the highest, followed by female lawyers, male
psychologists, and male lawyers.
(4) It was expected that individual differences in the extent
to which psychologists consider specific items to be important to custody
and access evaluations would be influenced by the following variables:
(a) area of degree
(b) level of education
(c) amount of experience in custody and access assessment
(d) training and experience in divorce mediation
(e) personal history (i.e., personal experience with divorce and custody
and access issues)
Due to the nature of the work involved in conducting custody and access
evaluations, it was expected that a majority of practitioners engaged in
this work would be graduates of a clinical psychology program and would
be registered as clinical psychologists. Since the training
provided in this program is more directly relevant to custody assessment
than, for example, training provided in an educational/school psychology
program, it was hypothesized that graduates of these programs would demonstrate
different beliefs and biases when assessing the relative importance of
criteria. Psychologists who have completed a doctoral degree
might also view the criteria differently from those trained at a master's
level. Education, experience, and knowledge differ significantly
at these two levels, and this might be reflected in how these two groups
consider the criteria. It was hypothesized there would be group
differences based on the amount of experience the practitioner has in conducting
custody assessments. It is possible that experience in completing
custody evaluations enables one to focus on what experience has shown to
be the most relevant criteria in formulating a recommendation for the court.
Training and experience in divorce mediation may provide a different perspective
on what is most relevant in resolving differences. Finally,
it was hypothesized that personal history, either with their own divorce
and ensuing custody negotiations for their children or with the divorce
of their parents and the ensuing arrangements for their own custody, would
influence the way in which practitioners rate the relative importance of
the BIC criteria.
(5) It was expected that individual differences in the extent to which
lawyers’ consider specific items to be relevant to custody and access evaluations
would be influenced by the following variables:
(a) level of education
(b) amount of experience in custody and access case management
(c) training and/or experience in divorce mediation
(d) personal history (i.e., personal experience with divorce and/or
custody and access issues)
It was expected that a majority of lawyers engaged in litigating child
custody and access cases would be Bachelor’s of Law graduates. However,
it was also possible that some lawyers might have obtained master's or
doctoral degrees in the practice of law and, therefore, the level of education
might influence their rating of the BIC criteria. It was also hypothesized
that there would be group differences based on the amount of experience
the lawyer has in child custody and access litigation. It is possible
that experience in the adversarial litigation of these cases might alter
a lawyer’s perception of the relative importance of the BIC criteria, particularly
given the lawyer’s unenviable task of trying to obtain the best result
for his or her client while not irrevocably undermining family relationships.
Thus lawyers with extensive experience might place more importance on the
BIC standard as a whole, and the relational area of assessment in particular,
than their counterparts with less experience.
It was also proposed that training
and/or experience in divorce mediation might provide a lawyer with additional
insight into relationship issues thus leading to a higher rating of the
relational area of assessment than that given by lawyers who do not have
this training or experience. One final aspect of this hypothesis
was that personal history, either with their own divorce and ensuing custody
negotiations for their children or with the divorce of their parents and
the ensuing arrangements for their own custody, would influence the way
in which lawyers rate the relative importance of the BIC criteria.
RESULTS
This study examines the views and practices
of psychologists and family lawyers with regards to child custody and access
disputes. Included in this research were questions designed to provide
information about what psychologists and lawyers actually do within the
scope of their child custody and access related practice, their opinions
of each other's role in this process, and their beliefs about the relative
importance of various aspects of the Best Interests of the Child Criterion
in the determination of child custody and access. The results
are reported in five sections. The first two sections provide descriptive
information about the psychologists and lawyers who participated in this
study. The third section provides an exploration of psychologists'
and lawyers' attitudes about various aspects of each professional groups'
involvement in child custody and access cases. Section four presents the
results of inferential statistical analyses of the BICQ-R and explores
questions relevant to the central hypotheses of this study, and section
five discusses the results of a data transformation of the BICQ-R items
to control for response bias.
Statistical analyses revealed the existence
of outliers within the data for a few of the variables considered within
this study. Two methods of controlling for outliers were utilized.
In order to avoid reducing the small sample size, most outliers were given
a score that was either one unit larger than the largest score or one unit
smaller than the smallest score not considered to be an outlier on that
variable (Tabachnik & Fidell, 1989). For two respondents, outliers
were removed on two variables. Both respondents were lawyers who
indicated their work in the area of child custody and access is now limited
to approximately one percent of their practice. Since it is
impossible to verify the extent of their past child custody and access
practice, it was decided to remove their data related to Number of Cases
Per Year and Percentage of Practice Devoted to Child Custody and Access
Practice. Adjustments for outliers are noted on the tables
where applicable.
Descriptive Results: Psychologists
Demographics for
Psychologists The demographic variables Age, Gender, Highest
Degree Obtained, and Years of General Practice were tabulated for the total
sample of psychologists, for psychologists from Alberta, and for psychologists
from British Columbia. This information is presented in Table
1(tables not currently available on-line). Psychologists in Alberta
ranged in age from 31 to 71 while the age range of the psychologists from
British Columbia was from 41 to 65 years of age. Years of Practice
for the two groups of psychologists were virtually identical with Alberta
psychologists ranging from four to 37 years of practice and British Columbia
psychologists ranging from three to 36 years of practice.
Respondents were also asked to identify the Theoretical/Clinical
Orientations that most influence their approach to psychological practice
(see Table 2)(tables not available on-line), and their two Main Areas of
Practice (see Table 3)(tables not currently available on-line)..
For Theoretical Orientation, all of the main schools of thought are represented,
with over half of the respondents identifying cognitive behavioural theory
as one of the orientations that most influences their psychological practice.
However, single respondents also identified a number of less mainstream
theoretical approaches, such as eco-systemic, eye movement desensitization,
trauma theory, and hypnosis. Six single responses were also
noted for Main Areas of Practice including pain management, neuropsychology,
disability, human sexuality, mediation, and medical-legal practice.
Table 2
Clinical/Theoretical Orientations (T.O.) that Most Influence Psychological
Practice for the Total Sample of Psychologists, Alberta Psychologists (ABP),
and British Columbia Psychologists (BCP)
Theoretical/Clinical
Total
ABP
BCP
Orientations
(N=49) (N=26)
(N=23)
Cognitive Behavioural
26
12
14
Psychodynamic
15
7
8
Systems
7
5
2
Humanistic/Phenomenological
5
4
1
Existential
5
3
2
Narrative/Solution Focused
3
3
0
Personality Theory
2
1
1
Developmental
3
1
2
Other T.O.'s * (Single responses) 9
2
7
Table 3
Main Areas of Practice (A.P.)
for the Total Sample of Psychologists,
Alberta Psychologists (ABP), and British Columbia Psychologists
(BCP)
Areas of Practice
Total ABP
BCP
(N=49) (N=25) (N=24)
A. P.
A. P.
Assessment (Clinical/
Forensic/Educational) 29
15 14
Therapy/Counselling
(Child/Adolescent/Adult) 22
12 10
Custody and Access 9
4
5
Family Therapy 9
5 4
Clinical Psychology 8
2 6
Child Psychology 4
2
1
Violence/Trauma 3
1
2
Child Protection/Abuse 3
1
2
Hypnosis 2
2
0
Educational Psychology 2
1
1
Other A.P.'s (Single responses): 6
4
2
Pearson chi-square analyses for Gender and analyses
of variance on Age and Years of General Practice revealed no differences
between Alberta and British Columbia psychologists on these variables.
There was, however, a significant difference for Highest Degree Obtained
(p.<.05) with the Alberta sample containing significantly more psychologists
who practice with a Masters level education (26.9%) than does the British
Columbia sample (3.9%). Since Alberta is one of the few remaining
jurisdictions in Canada where a psychologist can be registered at the
highest level of independent practice with a Masters degree, this result
is not surprising. No gender differences were found for Age, Highest Degree
Obtained, or Years of General Practice.
Training/Experience Essential for Competency in Child Custody and
Access Evaluation Participating psychologists were asked
to rank order a list of 15 types of training/experience according to how
important they believed each item was to developing competence to complete
child custody and access (CA) evaluations ("1" = most important, "2" =
second most important, and so on). A space was also provided
for respondents to describe any training or experience options they believed
were important but which were not included on the list. Participants
left blank those options they did not believe to be relevant to developing
competence in CA evaluation. Overall mean ranks were calculated for each
item using only the ranking of those respondents who actually endorsed
the item. If a respondent left the item blank, this was entered as
a ranking of irrelevant and not included in the calculation of the overall
mean ranking. Table 4 provides a rank ordering of the means, standard
deviations, and the frequency of endorsement for all of the items.
One way analysis of variance was calculated for each item to determine
if there were any Gender or Provincial differences in the mean rank for
each item. No Gender differences were found. However, there
were significant differences for Province for clinical experience (p<.01)
and child psychopathology (p.<.05). Alberta psychologists
ranked clinical experience as being significantly more important to developing
competence in CA evaluation than did British Columbia. British Columbia
psychologists rated training in child psychopathology as being significantly
more important to competence in CA evaluation than Alberta psychologists.
Table 4
Training/Experience Essential for Competency in
Child Custody and Access Evaluation
Rank Ordered According to Total Mean Ranking for Each Item
(1 = most important; 2 = 2nd most important, etc.) (N=48)
Type of Training/ Total Alberta
British Columbia Frequency
Experience Mean (SD) Mean
(SD) Mean (SD)
Endorsed
Child Development 3.3 (1.7) 3.5 (1.8)
3.1 (1.6) 48
Family Dynamics 4.0 (2.8) 4.4 (3.2)
3.6 (2.5) 43
Clinical Experience* 4.3 (2.8) 3.1 (2.6)
5.6 (2.5) 44
Psychological Assessment 5.4 (3.2) 4.9 (2.9)
5.8 (3.4) 44
Parenting Skills Training 5.4 (2.6) 5.6
(2.6) 5.2 (2.7)
42
Attachment Processes 5.6 (2.8) 5.8 (2.6)
5.4 (3.1) 43
Adult Psychopathology 5.9 (3.5) 6.6 (3.4)
5.3 (3.7) 44
Supervised CA Experience 6.1 (4.2) 5.5 (3.4)
6.7 (4.5) 37
Child Psychopathology** 8.1 (2.9) 9.1 (2.6)
7.2 (2.9) 41
Adult Development 9.3 (3.3) 9.4 (3.3)
9.2 (3.3) 35
Child Abuse Training 9.3 (3.1) 9.7 (2.7)
9.0 (3.5) 39
Legal Knowledge 9.6 (3.5)
10.1 (3.7) 9.2 (3.3)
38
Domestic Violence 11.1 (2.1)
10.7 (2.0) 11.6 (2.1)
33
Cognitive Assessment 11.6 (2.8)
11.7 (2.8) 11.5 (2.9)
34
Divorce Mediation 11.7 (4.0)
11.9 (4.1) 11.5 (4.0)
24
* p<.01
** p<.05
For the item supervised CA experience, the standard
deviation and the frequency of endorsement are of note as they indicate
some disagreement among psychologists as to this item's relative importance.
Supervised CA experience had the highest standard deviation of any of the
items on the training/experience competence list. Forty-two percent
of the sample ranked supervised CA experience as being in the top ten with
regards to developing competence in CA evaluation, while 14% rated this
item as ranking between eleventh and fourteenth most important.
In addition, although 20% of the sample ranked supervised CA experience
as the most important training/experience available, nearly one quarter
(23%) of the sample did not endorse supervised CA experience in their overall
ranking.
Respondents described four other types of training
and experience that might be considered essential for developing competence
in child CA evaluation. Two psychologists reported that all of the
items on the competence list provided were important, but that each item's
relative importance depended on the context of the CA evaluation and the
nature of the specific family involved in the evaluation. The
following suggestions for developing competence in this area of practice
were single responses filled in by the respondents: developing a forensic
mindset, training in parent-child relations, and knowledge of the impact
of divorce on children.
Psychologists' Experience in Child Custody and Access Practice
As a first step in exploring child custody and access practice, psychologists
were asked to provide information related to their years of experience
conducting child CA evaluations, whether or not they were still accepting
referrals, the number of evaluations they completed per year, and the percentage
of their total psychological services comprised of CA evaluations.
This information is reported in Table 5.
Table 5
Psychologists' Experience in Child Custody and Access Practice
for the Total Sample of Psychologists,
Alberta Psychologists (ABP), and British Columbia Psychologists
(BCP)
Total ABP BCP
Years Experience Conducting CA Evaluations (N = 52)
Mean 10.7 10.8 10.5
(SD) (6.6)
(6.3) (7.1)
Still Accepting Referrals for Custody and Access Evaluations (N=50)
By Province: Yes 42 23
19
No 8 2
6
By Gender*: Female Yes
9 5 4
(N= 14) No 5
0 5
Male Yes 33
18 15
(N=36) No 3
2 1
Average Number of Custody and Access Evaluations per year (N=51)
By Province: Mean 9.5
8.9 10.2
(SD) ( 7.9)
( 8.0) ( 8.0)
By Gender**: Female Mean 6.0
5.0 6.5
(N=15) (SD) ( 3.2) ( 2.9) (
3.4)
Male Mean 11.0 9.8
12.6
(N=36) (SD) ( 8.9) ( 8.8) (
9.2)
Percentage of Psychological Services Comprised of Custody and Access
Evaluations (N=51)
By Province: Mean 26.4% 22.7%
31.7%
(SD) (22.3%) (23.4%) (23.4%)
By Gender+: Female Mean 16.3% 15.0%
17.0%
(N=15) (SD) (11.2%) (11.7%)
(11.6%)
Male Mean 30.5%
24.7% 37.8%
(N=36) (SD) (24.8%) (25.4%)
(22.7%)
* p<.05
** p<.05; 3 male outliers adjusted to 31; 1 female outlier adjusted
to 11
+ p<.01
One way analyses of variance on Years of Experience
Conducting CA Evaluations, Average Number of Evaluations Completed per
Year, and Percentage of Psychological Services Comprised of CA Evaluations
and Pearson chi-square analysis of Still Accepting Referrals revealed no
significant differences by Province for these variables. However,
there were Gender differences for the variables Still Accepting Referrals,
Average Number of Evaluations Per Year, and Percentage of Psychological
Services Comprised of CA Evaluations.
Years Experience Conducting CA Evaluations reported
by Alberta and British Columbia psychologists ranged from one to 24 years
and one to 30 years respectively. Male psychologists from Alberta
reported they complete two to 31 CA evaluations per year, comprising from
two to 80% of their psychological practice. Male psychologists
from British Columbia reported completing one to 31 CA evaluations per
year, also comprising from 2 to 80% of their psychological practice.
This is in contrast to female psychologists from Alberta who indicated
they complete from one to eight CA evaluations per year (comprising from
5 to 30% of their psychological practice) and female psychologists from
British Columbia who indicated they complete one to 11 CA evaluations per
year (comprising from 4 to 42% of their psychological practice).
On average, male psychologists reported they complete 11 CA evaluations
per year, while female psychologists indicated they complete, on average,
six CA evaluations per year (p<.05). Corresponding to these
numbers, male practitioners also reported that custody and access evaluations
comprised a significantly higher proportion of their psychological practice
than female psychologists (p<.01) (see Table 5).
In this sample, significantly more female psychologists
(36%) than male psychologists (8%) reported they no longer accept referrals
for child custody and access evaluations (p<.05). Psychologists who
indicated they had stopped accepting referrals were asked to note their
reason for stopping. Of the eight psychologists who reported they
no longer accepted CA evaluation referrals, two respondents indicated the
evaluations required too much time. The other six psychologists who
no longer provide CA evaluations reported the following reasons.
One psychologist found CA evaluations too stressful. One psychologist
was waiting for their professional regulatory body to determine whether
they were competent to conduct CA evaluations. Another psychologist
indicated they were discouraged from this practice by a lack of support
from their professional regulator body. One individual had reduced
their practice in order to accept a faculty position, and one psychologist
has stopped practicing in this area due to "grave doubts" over the validity
of CA evaluations. Finally, one psychologist indicated they had retired
from practice.
Psychologists were also asked to report the Average
Number of Hours required to Complete a CA evaluation (not including the
final report), the Average Number of Hours Required to Complete the Final
Report, and the Average Number of Weeks Needed to Complete an Evaluation
(see Table 6). In addition, participants were queried as to
their Average Total Fee for a CA evaluation (see Table 7). By dividing
the average total fee by the average number of hours needed to complete
both the CA evaluation and the final report, the Average Fee per Hour for
each participant was also calculated (see Table 7).
Table 6
Average Time Needed to Complete a
Child Custody and Access Evaluation for the Total Sample,
Alberta Psychologists (ABP), and British Columbia Psychologists
(BCP)
Total
ABP
BCP
Mean
Mean
Mean
(SD)
(SD) (SD)
Average Hours Required to Complete a CA Evaluation (not including Final
Report)* (N=46)
27.1
30.9 23.2
(8.2)
(8.9) (7.4)
Average Hours Required to Complete the Final Report** (N=46)
By Province:
12.8 14.8 10.8
(5.4)
(6.5) (4.3)
By Gender: Females (N=11)
16.7 21.3 14.1
(6.0) (6.3)
(4.3)
Males
(N=35) 11.6
13.5 9.4
(5.2) (5.8)
(3.4)
Average Weeks Needed to Complete an Evaluation and the Final Report+
(N=39)
5.3
6.5 4.0
(2.2)
(2.1) (2.2)
* p<.01
** By province: p<.05; By gender: p<.01
+ p<.001
Table 7
Average Fees Charged for Child Custody and Access Evaluation
For Total Sample, Alberta Psychologists (ABP), and British Columbia
Psychologists (BCP)
Total
ABP
BCP
Mean
Mean
Mean (SD)
(SD) (SD)
Average Total Fee (N=45)* $4653
$5564 $3783
($1695)
($1896) ($831)
Range of Average Total Fees: AB
$3,000 - $10,000
BC
$2,050 - $ 5,000
Females
$2,500 - $ 9,000
Males
$2,050 - $10,000
Average Fee per Hour (Including Final Report Hours) (N=42)
$118
$124
$113
($31)
($36) ($25)
By Gender**: Female $
95 $106
$ 90
(N=9)
($14) ($10)
($13)
Male $125
$127 $125
(N=33) ($31)
($38) ($30)
Range of Average Fees per Hour:
AB: $71 - $285 per hour
BC:
$52 - $250 per hour
Females:
$52 - $134 per hour
Males:
$71 - $285 per hour
*p<.001; 1 male outlier (Alberta) adjusted from $10,000 to $9,001
**p<.05; two male outliers adjusted from $285 (Alberta) and $250
(British Columbia) to $203
One way analyses of variance indicated that, on average,
Alberta psychologists reported requiring significantly more hours than
British Columbia psychologists reported to complete both the CA evaluation
and the final report (p<.01 and p<.05 respectively). They also
reporting requiring significantly more weeks to complete the evaluation
and the final report than psychologists in British Columbia (p<.001).
One Gender difference was noted with female psychologists reporting they
require significantly more time to complete the final report than their
male colleagues (p<.01). Pearson Correlation analyses did
not reveal any significant correlations between Hours Required to Complete
the CA Evaluation and Years of Experience in CA Evaluation (r = .04), Percentage
of Practice in CA Evaluation (r = .01), or Number of CA Evaluations per
Year (r = .02). Pearson correlation analyses also did not reveal
any signficant correlations between Hours Required to Complete the Final
Report and Years of Experience in CA Evaluation (r = -.12), Percentage
of Practice in CA Evaluation (r = -.01), or Number of CA Evaluations per
Year (r = -.23).
Given that Alberta psychologists reported requiring
an average of 11 more hours to complete their CA evaluation and final report
than British Columbia psychologists, it is not surprising that analysis
of variance revealed that the Average Total Fee charged by Alberta psychologists
for CA evaluations was also significantly higher than the Average Total
Fee reported by British Columbia psychologists (p<.001). The Average
Fee Per Hour for the two provinces was not significantly different providing
further evidence that the difference in total fees charged is a result
of the additional hours accrued by Alberta psychologists rather than a
higher hourly fee. However, there was a significant Gender difference
for Average Fee Per Hour with male psychologists charging significantly
more than their female counterparts (p<.05). The highest average
fee per hour charged by a male psychologist was more than double the highest
average fee per hour charged by a female psychologist (see Table 7).
Pearson correlation analyses did not reveal any significant correlations
between Average Total Fee and Highest Degree Earned (r = .05) or CA Evaluations
Per Year (r = .15). There was a significant correlation between Average
Total Fee and Years of CA Experience (r = .35, p < .05) and, obviously,
between Average Fee Per Hour and Years of Experience in CA Evaluation (r
= .54, p < .01). ).
Child Custody and Access Evaluation Practices
In order to explore the practice of psychology within the context of a
CA evaluation, psychologists were asked to rank order 13 items which they
were told they may or may not do when conducting a child CA evaluation.
For those tasks they do complete, they were instructed to rank order the
items according to how long it took to complete each task, with "1" equaling
the longest time, "2" equaling the second longest time, and so on.
They were also instructed to leave blank any items they do not complete.
Analyses of variance were used to calculate means for each item, and the
items were then rank ordered according to these means. No significant
differences in the mean scores assigned to these items were found for Province,
Gender, Degree, or Theoretical Orientation. There were no significant
changes in any of these univariate significance levels when the effects
of Years of Experience in Child CA as a covariate were tested.
A summary of this data appears in Table 8. Space was provided for
respondents to describe items forming part of their child CA evaluation
practice that were not on the list. Five psychologists added home
visits, two psychologists added consultation with colleagues, one respondent
mentioned conjoint interviews, and one noted the amount of time spent deliberating
all of the information.
Table 8
Child Custody and Access Evaluation Process:
Items Endorsed as Included in Child Custody and Access Evaluations
Rank Ordered According to Overall Mean Ranking of Length of Time
to Complete
For Total Sample (N=48)
Mean SD
Frequency
Rank
Endorsed
Interviewing parents 2.10 1.48 48
Report Writing 2.63 2.45 48
Interviewing Children 3.94 1.63 48
Psychological Testing 4.60 2.17 45
Observing parent-child Interaction 5.35 1.89 46
Reviewing Documents 5.46 2.16 46
Test Scoring/Interpretation 6.45 2.34 42
Collateral Phone Calls 7.23 1.96 43
In Person Interview of Others 9.14 2.56 25
Testifying in Court 9.65 2.10 38
Researching Relevant Literature 9.65 2.10 37
Communicating with Lawyers 9.67 1.80 45
Feedback to Parents
10.48 2.40 25
Psychologists were also asked to review a list of
seven continuing education opportunities and to check off those items they
included in their custody and access practice. Fifty psychologists
(98%) endorsed reading psychological literature and reviewing ethical standards
as part of their CA practice. Forty-eight psychologists (94%) endorsed
attending relevant seminars, discussing issues with other psychologists,
and reading current books and articles. Thirty-eight psychologists
(74%) indicated they discuss issues related to CA practice with family
lawyers while 18 psychologists (35%) reported that they read case law regarding
child custody and access. For those who wrote in additional
responses, three psychologists noted they kept abreast of the development
of relevant assessment instruments as part of their continuing education.
One psychologist indicated he presented workshops on CA evaluation, and
one psychologist indicated she was writing a book on the topic of child
CA evaluation.
Psychological Testing in Child Custody and Access Evaluation
Several questions on the psychologists' survey pertained to the use of
psychological testing when conducting child custody and access evaluations.
These questions addressed the frequency of use of psychological tests for
adults and for children, queries as to the most frequently used adult and
child psychological tests, and questions regarding the avoidance of testing
in CA evaluation.
Analyses of variance revealed there was no
significant difference in the percentage of time Alberta and British Columbia
psychologists use psychological tests for adults (mean = 86% for both)
or in the percentage of time they use psychological tests for children
(Alberta mean = 62%; British Columbia mean = 70%). There were no
significant gender differences in the frequency of use of psychological
testing for either adults or children.
Fifty of the psychologists (96%) reported they include
psychological testing of adults as part of their CA evaluation. Of
this group, both Alberta and British Columbia psychologists administer
psychological tests to adults 86% of the time (SD= 29% and 22% respectively).
For the two psychologists who indicated they do not do adult testing, one
reported he did not think adult psychological tests were relevant to custody
and access issues. The other psychologist indicated he only used
psychological testing for adults if he felt there were might be clinical
problems requiring diagnosis.
Forty-nine of the psychologists (94%) reported
they conduct psychological testing with children. Of this group,
Alberta psychologists use psychological tests for children 68% of the time
(SD=34%), and British Columbia psychologists use these tests 70% of the
time (SD=33%). The three psychologists who reported they did not
use psychological tests for children provided five explanations for avoiding
these tests: (1) psychometric problems (reliability and validity);
(2) lack of relevancy to child CA issues; (3) unreliable measures of parent-child
relationships; (4) concerns not sufficient to merit testing; and (5) confidence
in ability to assess the situation unless a clinical problem requires diagnosis.
Psychologists who indicated they included
psychological testing in their CA evaluations were asked to list the three
adult psychological tests and the three psychological tests for children
they used most frequently within their practice. Summary lists of
the most frequently used tests are presented in Table 9 and Table 10.
The two most frequently mentioned adult tests, the Minnesota Multiphasic
Personality Inventory II (MMPI-II) and the Millon Clinical Multiaxial Inventory
III (MCMI-III) were endorsed by 90% and 46% of the psychologists' respectively.
The two most frequently mentioned psychological tests for children, projective
stories and drawings (e.g., House-Tree-Person, Roberts Apperception Test,
Kinetic Family Drawing) and the Bricklin Perceptual Scales were endorsed
by 49% and 26% of the total psychologists' sample respectively.
Table 9
Psychological Tests for Adults
Most Frequently Used in CA Evaluations
For Total Sample (N=50)
Psychological Tests for Adults No. of
% Total
Respondents
Sample
Using
Test
Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory II (MMPI-II)
45 90%
Millon Clinical Multiaxial Inventory III (MCMI-III)
23 46%
Parent Stress Index (PSI)
13 26%
Child Abuse Potential Index (CAPI)
10 20%
Wechsler Adult Intelligence Scale III/IV (WAIS)
8 16%
Parent Child Relationship Inventory (PCRI)
7 14%
Parents Awareness Skills Survey (PASS)
4 8%
Rorschach Inkblot Test
4 8%
Walmyr Scales
2 4%
Sixteen Personality Factor Questionnaire (16PF)
2 4%
Parenting Scale
2 4%
Incomplete Sentence Blanks
2 4%
Moos Family Environment Scales
2 4%
Other Tests (one respondent each)
8 2% each
Table 10
Psychological Tests for Children
Most Frequently Used in CA Evaluations
For Total Sample (N=49)
Psychological Tests for Children No. of Respondents
% Total
Using Test
Sample
Projective stories/drawings 24
49%
Bricklin Perceptual Scales (BPS) 13
26%
Bene-Anthony Family Relations Test
11 23%
Intelligence Tests 10
20%
Child Behavior Checklist (CBCL)
9 18%
Behaviour Assessment System
8 16%
Perceptions of Relations Test (PORT)
7 14%
Incomplete Sentence Blanks
6 12%
Parent Attachment Structured Interview (PASI)
4 8%
Child Depression Inventory (CDI)
3 6%
Piers Harris Children's Self-concept
2 4%
Minnesota Multiphasic Personality
Inventory-Adolescent (MMPI-A) 2
4%
Other Tests (one respondent each) 19
2% each
A number of psychological tests for adults and for
child were mentioned by only one respondent each. For adults,
eight tests were noted including the Dissociative Experiences Scale, the
Western Personality Inventory, the Family Coping Index, and the California
Personality Inventory. For children, 19 tests were noted including
the Child's Attitude to Parents Index (CAPI), the Millon Adolescent Personality
Inventory (MAPI), the Personality Inventory for Children (PIC), Moos Family
Environment Scales, the California Personality Inventory (CPI), the Child
Adjustment Questionnaire (CAQ), the Wide Range Achievement Test (WRAT),
the Peabody Picture Vocabulary Test, the Parent Rating Scale, and the MCMI
(no version noted).
A final query with regard to psychological testing
in CA evaluation asked psychologists to note any specific child or adult
psychological tests they avoided and their reasons for doing so (see Table
11). Forty-eight percent of the sample of psychologists who
include testing responded to this question. These psychologists reported
they avoid a variety of tests including the Rorschach Inkblot Test, the
Bricklin Scales, projective tests, the MMPI-II, and the MCMI. Major
concerns with these tests centred on psychometric difficulties ranging
from problems with reliability and validity, to lack of norms pertinent
to CA evaluation, to a general inability to defend what two respondents
labelled "scientifically insupportable" tests in Court.
Table 11
Psychological Tests Avoided for Custody and Access Evaluations
And Reasons for Avoiding Tests
Psychological Test Avoided Frequency
of % of Total
Response
Sample Who Do
(N=24)
Testing (N=50)
Rorschach Inkblot Test 8
16%
Bricklin Scales 4
8%
Projective Tests (e.g., TAT; H-T-P) 4
8%
Child Abuse Potential Index (CAPI) 2
4%
Other Tests (one respondent each) 6
2% each
Adult-Adolescent Parenting Inventory
Parenting Satisfaction Scale
Millon Clinical Multiaxial Inventory (MCMI)
Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory-II (MMPI-II)
Instruments Under Development for CA Evaluation
Most Tests
Reasons for Avoiding Tests
Frequency of Response
Reliability/Validity Problems 9
Cannot Defend Test In Court 5
No Established Norms for CA/Scientifically Insupportable 4
Inappropriate/Misleading in this Context 2
Too Much Variability 1
Administration Too Time Consuming 1
Too Easy to Invalidate in CA Evaluation 1
Too Focused on Pathology 1
Lack of Training in Psychological Testing 1
Summary of Key Findings: Descriptive Results for Psychologists
When Alberta and British Columbia psychologists were compared, no Gender
or Age differences were found but there was a significant difference for
Highest Degree Obtained with significantly more psychologists in Alberta
practicing with a Master's level degree. The majority of psychologists
reported their main theoretical orientation was either cognitive behavioural
or psychodynamic and the two main areas of practice identified were assessment
and therapy. In terms of training/experience essential for
developing competency in CA evaluation, Alberta psychologists ranked clinical
experience as being significantly more important than British Columbia
psychologists, and British Columbia psychologists rated training in child
psychopathology as significantly more important than Alberta psychologists.
Gender differences were found for the variables Still Accepting Referrals
(significantly more females have stopped accepting referrals for CA evaluation),
Average Number of Evaluations per Year (male psychologists reported conducting
significantly more evaluations per year than female psychologists), and
Percentage of Psychological Services Comprised of CA Evaluations (male
practitioners reported CA evaluations comprised a significantly higher
percentage of their practice than female psychologists).
Alberta psychologists reported requiring significantly
more hours and weeks than British Columbia psychologists reported to complete
the CA evaluation and the final report, and female psychologists reported
requiring significantly more time to complete the final report than male
psychologists. The average total fee reported by Alberta psychologists
for CA evaluations was also significantly higher than the average total
fee reported by British Columbia psychologists but the Average Fee Per
Hour was not significantly different. However, there was a significant
Gender difference for Average Fee Per Hour with male psychologists charging
significantly more than their female counterparts. There were
no significant differences in the percentage of time Alberta and British
Columbia psychologists used psychological tests for adults or for children.
There were also no significant Gender differences in the frequency of use
of psychological tests for either adults or children. The two
most frequently mentioned psychological tests for adults were the MMPI-II
and the MCMI-III, and the two most frequently mentioned psychological tests
for children were the BPS and projective drawings or stories.
Descriptive Results: Lawyers
Demographics for Lawyers The demographic variables Age,
Gender, Highest Degree Earned, and Average Years in Practice were tabulated
for the total sample, for lawyers from Alberta, and for lawyers from British
Columbia. Pearson chi-square analyses for Gender and for Highest
Degree Earned revealed no differences between Alberta and British Columbia
lawyers on these variables. One way analyses of variance on
Age and Average number of Years in Practice revealed a significant effect
for Gender (p<.01 and p<.05 respectively).
Female lawyers ranged in age from 29 to 52 years
of age, while male lawyers ranged in age from 33 to 65 years of age.
In terms of Years in Practice, the number of years for female lawyers ranged
from two to 25 years while the range for male lawyers was from 3 to 40
years. On average, male lawyers in this sample are six and a half years
older than their female colleagues and have been in practice for close
to five years longer. A summary of this information is presented
in Table 12.
The lawyers were also asked to identify their two
Main Areas of Practice and the Percentage of their Practice that Pertained
to Family Law. Overwhelmingly, the most frequently mentioned area
of practice was Family Law (70%) followed by Wills and Estates (28%).
Other Areas of Practice, endorsed by one respondent each, included sexual
abuse claims, administrative law, health law, libel suits, domestic litigation,
corporate law, and family advocacy. A summary of this data
appears in Table 13.
Table 12
Demographic Variables for Total Sample of Lawyers,
Alberta Lawyers (ABL), and British Columbia Lawyers (BCL)
(N = 53)
Total Sample
ABL BCL
(N=21)
(N=32)
Age Mean 44.1 44.3
44.0
(SD) ( 7.8) ( 8.5)
( 7.6)
By Gender*
Female Mean 41.7 42.5 41.0
(SD) (6.8) ( 6.9)
( 6.9)
Male Mean 48.1 50.2 47.3
(SD) (8.1) (11.4) (7.0)
Gender
Female 33 16
17
Male 20 5
15
Highest Degree Earned
LLB 47 20
27
Other 6
1 5
Average Years in Practice
Mean 14.2 13.0 14.9
(SD) (7.8) ( 7.8)
( 7.9)
By Gender*
Female Mean 12.1 12.2 12.0
(SD) (6.6) (6.1) (7.2)
Male Mean 17.6 15.4 18.3
(SD) (8.6) (12.1) (7.5)
*p<.01
Table 13
Two Main Areas of Practice (A.P.)
for the Total Sample of Lawyers,
Alberta Lawyers (ABL), and British Columbia Lawyers (BCL)
Areas of Practice Total ABL
BCL
(N=50) (N=21)
(N=29)
A.P.1
A.P.2
A.P.1 A. P.2
Family Law 37 15 2 16
4
Wills & Estates 15 0
7 1 7
Criminal 7 0
3 2 2
Personal Injury 6 1
2 1 2
Civil Litigation 6 0
2 2 2
Divorce & Separation 4 1
0 2 1
Family Law Mediation 4 0
0 1 3
Child Welfare 3 1
0 1 1
Real Estate 3 0
2 1 0
Professional Negligence 2 1
0 1 0
General Practice 2 1 0
0 1
Other A.P.'s (Single Response) 8 1
1 1 5
Analysis of variance of the Percentage of Practice
in Family Law found no significant difference for Province between Alberta
lawyers (M=75%; SD=21%) and British Columbia lawyers (M=65%; SD=26%).
However, an unequal variance t-test revealed a significant Gender difference.
Female lawyers reported an average of 74.6% of their practice focused on
family law (SD=19.8%) while male lawyers reported an average of 59.5% of
their practice focused on family law (SD=28.5)(p<.05). The data
from two British Columbia lawyers, one female and one male, who reported
that family law currently made up only one percent of their practice were
not included in these analyses.
Training/Experience Important for Lawyers to Develop Skills Handling
Child Custody and Access Disputes Lawyers were provided
with a list of five possible types of training and experiences, and they
were asked to check those items which they believed were important or helpful
to family lawyers in developing their skills in handling child custody
and access disputes. These training options did not include formal
education but essentially fell under the category of professional development
or continuing education. Space was provided for lawyers to write
in other training or experience options that they believed to be important.
The frequency of endorsement, the valid percentage for each item, and a
list of responses added by participants can be found in Table 14.
Table 14
Training and Experiences Important for Lawyers in
Child Custody and Access Cases:
Frequencies and Valid Percent for Total Sample of Lawyers (N=53)
Type of Training/Experience Frequency Valid
Endorsed
%
Related Workshops & Seminars
48 91%
Reading Case Law
46 87%
Education regarding the components of a Child CA Evaluation
39 74%
Reading Legal Journals
32 60%
Education re Psychological Testing
26 49%
Other Training/Experiences (Added by Respondents)
17 32%
Work Experience in Child Custody and Access
6 11%
General Knowledge of Child/Adult
Developmental Psychology
3 6%
Life Experience
2 4%
Mediation/Negotiation Training
2 4%
Cross-Disciplinary Workshops
1 2%
Education re Family Transitions &
Impact of Divorce on Children
1 2%
Being Divorced
1 2%
Having Your Own Children
1 2%
Lawyers' Experience of Psychologists' Involvement in Child CA Lawyers were asked which mental health practitioners they most frequently encountered conducting child CA evaluations, which mental health professional they preferred to have involved in child custody and access disputes, and their reasons for this preference (see Table 15).
Table 15
Lawyers' Experience of Psychologists' Involvement in Child CA Disputes
Alberta Lawyers (ABL), British Columbia Lawyers (BCL) and Total
Sample
ABL BCL Total Valid %*
Mental Health Professional Prefer to Have Involved in CA disputes (N=53):
Psychologist (Degree Not Specified) 11
16 27 51%
Ph.D. Psychologist
2 7 9 17%
Depends on Case Requirements
2 1 3 6%
Psychiatrist
1 1 2 4%
Family Court Counsellor
0 2 2 4%
Prefer not to Have Mental Health Involved
1 1 2 4%
Social Worker (Degree Not Specified)
1 0 1 2%
Individual Traits More Important than Title
1 0 1 2%
Ph.D. (Profession Not Specified)
0 1 1 2%
Prefer Multiple Evaluators
0 1 1 2%
No Response
2 2 4 8%
Why Prefer Psychologist (N=39)
Education, Training, & Experience
4 13 17 46%
Qualified in Psychological Testing
5 5 10 27%
Most Familiar Legal Test for Best Interests of Child
1 4 5 14%
Opinions More Accepted by Court
1 1 2 5%
Psychological Testing Impresses Court
1 0 1 3%
Understanding of Legal Process
0 1 1 3%
More Objective
1 0 1 3%
Best Able to Evaluate Parenting
0 1 1 3%
Depends on Case Requirements
1 0 1 3%
* Rounded to nearest percentage
For the total sample of lawyers, 44% reported they
most frequently encounter Ph.D. psychologists conducting CA evaluations
while 31% reported encountering Masters level psychologists most frequently.
This cross-province averaging is somewhat misleading. In Alberta,
where registration as a psychologist is possible with a Masters degree,
only 33% of lawyers indicated they most frequently encounter Ph.D. psychologists
while 55% reported they tend to encounter Masters level psychologists doing
this work. In British Columbia these statistics are reversed with
50% of the lawyers reporting they most frequently encounter Ph.D. psychologists
and only 16% reporting frequent encounters with Masters level psychologists.
Family Court Counsellors were encountered most frequently by 17% of the
sample (8 in BC; 1 in Alberta), and 3 lawyers (6%), all from British Columbia,
indicated they most frequently encountered Masters level Social Workers
in the course of their CA practice. Only one lawyer from Alberta
reported he encountered a Ph.D. level Social Worker most frequently in
his custody and access practice.
Fifty-one percent of the lawyers indicated they
preferred to work with a psychologist without specifying a degree.
Only 17% of the lawyers, the majority of whom were from British Columbia
(BC=7; AB=2), indicated a clear preference for a Ph.D. psychologist.
The balance of the sample chose a variety of disciplines as the mental
health professional they preferred to have involved in child CA disputes
(see Table 15).
Those respondents who preferred to have a psychologist
involved in child CA evaluations were asked why they held this preference.
The top three reasons provided were psychologists' education, training
and experience; psychologists' competence to administer and interpret psychological
testing; and a belief that, among mental health professionals, psychologists
are the most familiar with the legal test for the Best Interests of the
Child (See Table 15).
The lawyers were also asked to rank order a list
of seven types of training/experience according to how important they believed
each item was in determining the competency of a mental health professional
to conduct a child CA evaluation (1=most important; 2=2nd most important,
etc.). Participants left blank those options they did not believe
were relevant to determining competency. A space was provided for
respondents to fill in any training or experience options not on the list
that they believed were important. Analyses of variance were used
to calculate mean rankings and standard deviations for each item.
This information is summarized in Table 16.
A significant difference for Province was found
in the mean ranking assigned to the item References/Impressions of Evaluator
by Other Family Lawyers. Alberta lawyers rated this item as
being significantly more important than British Columbia lawyers (p<.01).
The three options endorsed most frequently as being important in determining
competency to conduct child CA evaluations were References/Impressions
of Evaluator by Other Family Lawyer (94%), Divorce and Custody Related
Training (88%), and Years of Relevant Clinical Experience (79%) (see Table
16).
Table 16
Training/Experience Important in Determining Competency
of Mental Health Professional Conducting Child CA Evaluation
for the Sample of Lawyers Who Endorsed Each Item
Rank Ordered According to Mean Ranking (1 = Most Important; 2 = 2nd
Most Important, etc.)
Total Sample (N=53)
Type of Training/Experience Mean
(SD) Frequency
Rank
Endorsed
References/Impressions of Evaluator by other
Family Lawyers * 2.3 (1.6)
50
Divorce and Custody Related Training 2.6
(1.4) 47
Years of Relevant Clinical Experience 3.1
(1.4) 42
Education in Mental Health from Recognized
University Program 3.6 (1.8)
34
Training Relevant to Child Abuse and Child
Protection Issues 3.8 (1.5)
35
Review of Evaluator's Past Court Testimony 4.9
(1.8) 24
Qualified as an Expert by the Court 5.1
(1.9) 31
Other Training/Experiences Suggested: Frequency Endorsed
My Past Impressions & Experience 3
Good Interpersonal Skills 2
Available to Do Report Promptly 2
* p<.01 (ABL M = 1.6, SD = .9; BCL M = 2.8, SD = 1.8)
Lawyers' Experience in Child Custody and Access Practice Basic information was collected from lawyers regarding Years of Experience Handling Child Custody and Access Disputes, the Average Number of Referrals Each Year, whether they Still accept Referrals, and the Percentage of CA Cases Requiring Relitigation. This information is reported in Table 17. Lawyers were also asked to comment on their experiences around the causes of relitigation in child custody and access disputes.
Table 17
Lawyers' Experience of Child Custody and Access Practice
for the Total Sample,
Alberta Lawyers (ABL), and British Columbia Lawyers (BCL)
Total ABL BCL
Years Experience Handling Child Custody and Access Disputes (N
= 53)
Mean 11.5 10.0 12.4
(SD) (7.2)
(6.2) (7.2)
By Gender: Female Mean 9.5 10.1 8.9 (N= 33) (SD) (6.5) (6.6) (6.6)
Male Mean 14.7 9.6 16.4
(N=20) (SD) (7.2) (5.6)
(7.0)
Still Accepting Referrals for Custody and Access (N=53)*
Yes 45 15 30
No 8 2 6
Average Number of Custody and Access Cases Per Year (N=52)+
Mean 35.6 37.2 34.5
(SD) (25.3)
(25.2) (25.5)
Percentage of Child Custody and Access Cases Requiring Relitigation
(N=49)++
Mean 14.5 14.5 14.9
(SD) (12.5) (11.6) (12.6)
* p<.05
+ 3 outliers adjusted: AB female = 300 cases
to 81 cases/year; AB female = 99 cases to 81
cases/year; BC male = 200 cases to 101 cases/year
++ 1 outlier adjusted: BC lawyer = 40% to 31%; 1
outlier removed: BC lawyer = 100%
Factorial analyses of variance of Years Experience
Handling Child Custody and Access Disputes revealed no significant differences
between Alberta and British Columbia lawyers for Province or Gender, but
did reveal a trend towards a Gender by Province interaction (p<.06)
indicating that male lawyers in British Columbia averaged almost seven
years more experience in CA disputes than either male lawyers in Alberta
or female lawyers in general. Analyses of variance for Average Number
of Custody and Access Disputes Per Year revealed no significant differences
between Alberta and British Columbia lawyers. Alberta lawyers reported
accepting from two to 300 custody and access cases per year, while British
Columbia lawyers reported accepting from one to 200 child custody and access
cases per year.
Pearson chi-square revealed a significant difference
for Province for Still Accepting Referrals for Custody and Access (p<.04).
Of the eight lawyers who reported they no longer accept referrals, six
were from Alberta (28.6% of the Alberta sample) and two were from British
Columbia (6.2% of the British Columbia sample). Analysis of
variance found no significant differences for Percentage of Child Custody
and Access Cases Requiring Relitigation. Of the 44 lawyers
who responded to this question, 19 (43%) identified ongoing conflict between
parents as a major cause of relitigation. Fifteen lawyers (34%)
identified a change of circumstances, such as a parent deciding to relocate,
as a major cause. Client dissatisfaction with the custody decision
was mentioned by 4 lawyers (9%), while a breakdown in the child custody
and access agreement was identified by three lawyers (7%). Finally,
changing needs of the child and general access and maintenance issues were
listed by two lawyers (5%) and one lawyer (2%) respectively as major contributors
to the relitigation of child custody and access decisions.
Ethical Dilemmas for Lawyers involved in Child CA Disputes (Optional
Questions) At the end of their survey, lawyers were
asked two optional questions related to ethical dilemmas that might arise
during the course of their child custody and access related practice.
First, the lawyers were asked what percentage of time they felt caught
between their professional responsibility to represent their client and
their personal beliefs about what would be in the best interests of the
children in a child custody and access dispute. Forty-nine
lawyers (92% of the total sample) chose to answer this question.
Analysis of variance revealed no significant differences for Province or
Gender. On average, these lawyers reported feeling caught in this
ethical dilemma 23% of the time (SD=22.9). Ten lawyers (20%) indicated
they never feel caught in this particular dilemma, while nine (18%) of
their colleagues reported they are troubled by this dilemma 40 to 50% of
the time when handling child custody and access disputes. The lawyers
were also asked how they resolved this dilemma (see Table 18). Twenty-two
percent of the sample either referred the client on or withdrew from the
case, and 22% advised the client to put the child's interests first.
Twelve percent of the sample believed that personal views were not relevant
within their practice and they therefore focused on their professional
responsibility to the client.
The second ethical dilemma was a query regarding
the percentage of time lawyers felt caught between their professional responsibility
to represent their client and the legal statutes which require consideration
of the best interests of the child in determining child custody and access.
Forty-eight lawyers (91%) chose to answer this question, and analysis of
variance again revealed no significant differences for Province or Gender.
On average, these lawyers reported feeling caught in this dilemma 13% of
the time. Twenty-one lawyers (44%) reported never feeling caught
in this ethical dilemma, while three lawyers (6%) indicated they were troubled
by this dilemma 40 to 50% of the time when handling child custody and access
disputes. As with the previous ethical dilemma, lawyers were asked how
they resolved this problem (see Table 18). The most frequently endorsed
methods of resolution were to refer the client on or withdraw from the
case (13%) or to advise the client to put the child's interests first (10%).
Four lawyers indicated they believe they are obligated to follow the letter
of the law and they would therefore adhere to whatever was required by
the statutes governing the best interests of the child.
Table 18
Resolutions Suggested by Lawyers for Two Ethical Dilemmas
Resolution
Frequency
Endorsed
Professional Obligation to Client Versus Personal Beliefs of Best Interests
of Children (N=49)
Refer on/Withdraw from case 11
Advise client to put child's interests first 11
Personal views are not relevant 6
Educate client re legal test for BIC 4
Refer to psychologist/mediator 3
Discuss dilemma with client 3
Help client find acceptable alternative 1
Consult mental health professional 1
Evidence/legal process will resolve dilemma 1
Act on client's instructions 1
Consult with my spouse 1
Have not resolved this dilemma 1
Professional Obligation to Client Versus Statutes Defining Best Interests
of Child (N=48)
Refer on/Withdraw from case 6
Advise client to put child's interests first
6
Must follow statutes/law 4
Act on client's instructions 2
Have not resolved this dilemma 2
Advise client contact police/protection services
1
Summary of Key Findings: Descriptive Results for Lawyers
A significant effect for Gender on Age and Average Number of Years in Practice
was found for the combined lawyers' sample. Male lawyers in
this sample are significantly older than their female colleagues and have
been in practice close to five years longer. The two main areas of
practice were Family Law followed by Wills and Estates. Female lawyers
reported dedicating a significantly higher percentage of their practice
to Family Law than male lawyers. On average these lawyers reported
they most frequently encounter Ph.D. psychologists followed by Master's
level psychologists conducting CA evaluations, and 51%of the lawyers reported
they prefer working with a psychologist on CA cases rather than another
mental health professional. In terms of training/experience
important for determining competency to conduct CA evaluations, the most
frequently endorsed option was "references/impressions of the evaluator
by another family lawyer." Alberta lawyers rated these references
as being significantly more important than British Columbia lawyers.
There were no significant Province or Gender
differences between Alberta and British Columbia lawyers for Years of Experience
Handling CA Disputes or for Average Number of CA Disputes per Year.
There was a trend towards a Gender by Province interaction for Years Experience
Handling CA Disputes with male lawyers in British Columbia averaging significantly
more years than either male lawyers in Alberta or female lawyers in general.
A significant difference for Province was found for Still Accepting Referrals
for CA with six of the eight lawyers who reported they no longer accept
referrals for CA disputes living in Alberta. No significant
differences were found for Percentage of CA Cases Requiring Relitigation.
On average, lawyers reported feeling caught
between their ethical responsibility to represent their client and their
personal beliefs about what would be in the best interests of the children
involved 23% of the time. On average, lawyers reported feeling
caught between their professional responsibility to represent their client
and legal statutes requiring consideration of the Best Interests of the
Child standard 13% of the time. Referring the client on to another
lawyer or withdrawing from the case was the most frequently mentioned resolution
for both dilemmas.
Descriptive Comparisons: Psychologists and Lawyers
Demographics The demographic variables Age, Gender, and
Years of Practice were tabulated for Professional Group (TP = total sample
of psychologists, N=52; TL= total sample of lawyers, N=53). Analyses
of variance for age revealed a significant difference between the professional
groups for Age (p<.001) with psychologists (mean=51.4; sd=7.9) being,
on average, close to six years older than lawyers (M = 45.2; SD=10.9).
There was also a significant Gender difference for Age (p<.05) with
females (M = 45.5; SD = 11.3) being younger than males (M = 50.4; SD =
8.4). A review of the descriptive data reveals that female lawyers
in this sample were significantly younger than male lawyers (p<.01)
(See Table 16), while there was no gender difference for Age for the psychologists'
sample (see Table 1). When Gender was analyzed as a covariate
for Professional Group, Age remained significantly different between the
two professional groups (p<.01).
Pearson chi-square analysis of Gender also revealed
a significant difference between Professional Groups (p<.001).
In the psychologists' sample there are more male practitioners (N=37) than
female practitioners (N=15). However, in the lawyers' sample the
demographic is reversed with more female lawyers (N=33) than male lawyers
(N=20).
Given the significant difference in Age between
the two professional groups, it was not surprising to also find a significant
difference in the Average Years of Experience (p<.01). Psychologists
in this sample averaged 18.5 years of experience (sd=8.4) while lawyers
averaged 14.3 years of experience (sd=8.3). Analysis of variance
of Average Years of Experience for Gender also revealed a significant difference
(p<.01). Female practitioners in this sample averaged 13.7
years of experience (sd=7.5) while male practitioners averaged 18.5 years
of experience (sd=8.5). As with Age, this difference appears
to be attributable to the lawyers' sample where female lawyers averaged
five and a half years less experience than male lawyers (p<.01) (see
Table 14). For psychologists, there was no significant difference
for Gender for Years of Experience. When Years of Experience was
analyzed for Professional Groups with Gender as a covariate, a significant
difference no longer existed (p<.06). However, when Years of Experience
was analyzed for Gender with Professional Group as a covariate, a significant
Gender effect was still found (p<.05).
Standards of Practice and Best Interests of the Child Test
Psychologists and lawyers were asked to rate their overall familiarity
with both their jurisdiction's legal definition of Best Interests of the
Child and with professional guidelines and standards for mental health
professionals completing child CA evaluations. The rating was based
on a five point Likert Scale (1= Not at all familiar; 2 = Hardly familiar;
3 = Somewhat familiar; 4 = Very familiar; 5 = Completely familiar).
Analysis of variance revealed there was no significant difference between
psychologists' and lawyers' level of familiarity with their jurisdiction's
legal definition of Best Interests of the Child (TP M = 4.0; SD = .7; TL
M = 4.2, SD = .7). However, analysis of variance of their familiarity
with professional guidelines and standards for child CA evaluation revealed
that psychologists were significantly more familiar with these standards
than lawyers (p<.001; TP M = 4.3, SD = .8; TL M = 3.0, SD = 1.0).
Lawyers who were not familiar with professional guidelines and standards
for mental health professionals for child CA evaluations were asked if
they knew how to obtain a copy of these guidelines. Thirty-one of
the 33 lawyers whose responses ranged from "Not at All" to "Somewhat familiar"
with CA evaluation answered this question. Seventeen (55%) of these
31 lawyers reported they did not know how to obtain a copy of CA evaluation
guidelines for mental health professionals.
Accepting Referrals Both psychologists and lawyers
were asked whether or not they still accept referrals for child custody
and access practice. Pearson chi-square analyses revealed no
significant Provincial or Professional Group differences for Accepting
Referrals. However, a significant effect for Gender was found for
Accepting Referrals (p<.01). Of the 47 female professionals surveyed,
26% (five psychologists; seven lawyers) indicated they no longer accept
referrals for work related to child custody and access. Of the 56
male professionals surveyed, 7% (three psychologists; one lawyer) indicated
they no longer accept referrals for work related to child custody and access.
Role of Psychologists in Child Custody and Access Evaluation
Both professional groups were asked what role they thought psychologists
should be playing within the context of child custody and access.
Overwhelmingly, psychologists and lawyers endorsed the process was best
served if psychologists continued in their current role of gathering information
and making recommendations (90% and 87% respectively). Two psychologists
and four lawyers stated that psychologists' participation should be restricted
to gathering and reporting information rather than making recommendations.
Only one psychologist believed that the authority of psychologists in child
custody and access should be increased to include rendering the final decision.
One psychologist and one lawyer agreed that psychologists' participation
in child custody and access should be limited to making treatment recommendations
in the event of some type of psychopathology, and one psychologist stated
that participation should be restricted to assessing those issues directly
impacting the child's psychological welfare. Finally, two lawyers
indicated they did not think psychologists should be involved in the process
in any way.
Litigation Support for Clients Prior to a Child Custody and Access
Evaluation One question on the survey was designed
to explore how psychologists' beliefs about the litigation support provided
to parents prior to a child CA evaluation corresponds to reported legal
practice. From a list of four types of litigation support, psychologists
were asked to check those supports they believed lawyers provide to their
clients as part of their child custody and access practice.
Lawyers were asked to check the litigation support they actually provide
to their clients following a court-ordered child CA evaluation. A
fifth type of litigation support only appeared on the survey for lawyers,
"Arrange practice assessment interviews with an independent mental health
professional." Space was also provided for other examples of
litigation support to be written in by either professional group. Results
appear in Table 19. Pearson chi-square analyses revealed significant
Professional Group differences on Information Regarding Home Visits, Specific
Information Regarding Psychological Testing, and Review of the Final CA
Report with Another Mental Health Practitioner. For these three litigation
support options, psychologists' believed that lawyers provide this support
significantly more often than lawyers' reported providing it to their clients.
Lawyers' endorsement of the various types of litigation support they provide
to their clients ranged from a low of 6% of the sample (Arrange Practice
Interviews with an Independent Mental Health Professional) to a high of
64% of the sample (General Information Regarding Psychological Testing).
Table 19
Litigation Support Prior to Child Custody and Access Evaluation:
Psychologists' Beliefs and Lawyers' Reported Practice
By Frequency of Endorsement
Litigation Support
Psychologists
Lawyers
(N=49) (N=52)
Information regarding home visits*
Yes 33 23
No 16 29
General Information about psychological tests (e.g., the purpose of
psychological testing)
Yes 27 33
No 22 19
Specific Information about psychological tests (e.g., information about
validity scales)*
Yes 11
4
No 38 48
Review of the final CA report by another mental health professional**
Yes 32 17
No 17 35
Arrange practice assessment interviews with an independent mental health
practitioner
Yes n/a
3
No n/a 49
* p<.05
** p<.001
Both lawyers and psychologists were invited
to fill in other types of litigation support related to child CA evaluations.
Six lawyers noted that they provide general information to their clients
on all aspects of a CA evaluation. Three additional types of
litigation support, each endorsed by one respondent, were suggested by
the lawyers. These responses were: providing the client with a list
of people to speak to prior to the evaluation, giving the client a copy
of CA evaluation standards or guidelines, and providing general information
regarding the legal standard for the Best Interests of the Child.
Three psychologists indicated they believed that
lawyers provide their clients with general advice to prepare them for a
child CA evaluation, and two psychologists reported that they believed
lawyers provide information regarding the orientation of the assessor.
Five additional types of litigation support, each endorsed by one respondent,
were suggested by the psychologists. These responses included
providing the client with knowledge of the complaint process with the psychologists'
regulatory body, coaching the children through the parent, advising the
client on what not to tell the assessor during the CA evaluation, and doing
whatever it takes to win the case.
Case conferences in Court-Ordered Child Custody and Access Evaluations
Using a seven point Likert scale (1=Never; 2=Rarely; 3=Infrequently; 4=Sometimes;
5=Frequently; 6=Very Frequently; 7=Always), both professional groups were
asked to what extent they believed there should be a case conference among
the judge, the lawyers, and the mental health professional in cases where
a child custody and access evaluation was ordered by the Court. Pearson
chi-square analysis revealed a significant difference between the professional
groups with psychologists indicating these case conferences should be held
Frequently to Very Frequently (TP M = 5.4, SD = 1.2) and lawyers indicating
a preference for Sometimes to Frequently (TL M = 4.6; SD = 1.8) (p<.01).
Fourteen percent of the lawyers believed these case conferences should
"Never" or "Rarely" occur, while none of the psychologists endorsed this
option. Thirty-six percent of the lawyers and 22% of the psychologists
indicated case conferences should "Infrequently" or "Sometimes" occur.
Seventeen percent of the lawyers and 30% of the psychologists endorsed
holding case conferences "Frequently" in court ordered CA cases.
Thirty-three percent of the lawyers and 50% of the psychologists indicated
these case conferences should "Very Frequently" or "Always" occur.
Rewards and Stresses of Practice in Child Custody and Access
Although there were a wide range of responses to the questions regarding
the rewards and stresses associated with working in the area of child CA
evaluation (see Tables 20, 21, and 22), there was some consensus about
the costs and benefits of doing this type of work. For
both professions, the greatest reward for undertaking work in child custody
and access was the opportunity to advocate for the needs and interests
of the children. Second on both lists was a feeling of satisfaction
when custody issues were resolved in a way that was acceptable to everyone
involved.
Five additional rewards of practice, each endorsed
by one respondent, were noted by the psychologists: making confident recommendations
based on an in-depth analysis, working for the next generation of healthy
adults, seeing through the "smoke and mirrors," balancing practice in individual
therapy with the critical thinking required for CA evaluation, and making
child welfare stop and think. Three single responses were also provided
by the lawyers. These responses described serving justice, educating
clients, and changing custody and access arrangements not working for the
child or children involved as rewards of child CA practice.
There were also some shared complaints regarding
the stresses of involvement in child custody and access cases but the two
most common stresses named for each professional group were different.
Psychologists most frequently identified the threat of complaints and lawsuits
as a major concern when conducting child custody and access evaluations,
followed by the stress of having to work within the legal framework and
testifying in court. For lawyers, the most frequently mentioned
stress was dealing with unreasonable clients. Tied for second for
lawyers were the stresses of dealing with unreasonable lawyers and the
impact of child custody and access on children.
Altogether the lawyers provided 13 examples of stresses
related to child CA practice, three of which were responses endorsed by
only one participant. Psychologists reported 24 examples of CA practice
related stresses, 11 of which were endorsed by only one participant.
For lawyers, these responses included the stress of working with lawyers
and psychologists who lose their objectivity and feeling that parental
rights are valued over the parents' responsibility to the child.
The single responses from psychologists were varied and included worrying
about the impact of the divorce on the children, trying to resolve complex
matters with insufficient information, concern that their writing skills
may not represent all the circumstances accurately,
knowing that you can never really "win" in these cases, concern over
their position of "power" in CA evaluations, and concern that the psychologists
are acting as lawyers.
Table 20
Rewards of Involvement in Child Custody and Access Evaluation
For Psychologists
(N=51)
Rewards Frequency Valid %*
Advocating for children/focus on child's interests 21
41%
Satisfaction when resolution is acceptable to all involved
9 18%
Potential to offer help
8 16%
Challenging work
6 12%
Role as educator and consultant
4 8%
Very important work that makes a difference
4 8%
Interesting and varied work (no two cases the same)
4 8%
Good Income 3
6%
Investigative nature of work/exploring family dynamics
3 6%
Resolving conflict/forcing communication between parents
3 6%
Don’t really know 2
4%
Helps families to function post-divorce
2 4%
Interface of psychology and the law/assisting courts
2 4%
Refocus case from adversarial to collaborative
2 4%
Other Rewards (one respondent each) 5
2% each
* Rounded to the nearest percentage
Table 21
Rewards and Stresses of Involvement
In Child Custody and Access Cases for Lawyers
(N=45)
Frequency Percent of Sample*
REWARDS:
Protecting Children/Best Interests of the Child 26
58%
Negotiating Reasonable Agreement 13 29%
No Rewards 5
11%
Finding Creative Solutions 3
7%
Finding Solutions that Allow Family to Move On
3 7%
Helping to Heal Human Suffering 2
4%
Other Rewards (one respondent each) 3
2% each
STRESSES:
Dealing With Unreasonable Clients 17
38%
Dealing With Unreasonable Lawyers 7
16%
Impact on Children 7
16%
Willingness of Parents to Involve Children in Dispute 6
13%
Too Adversarial/Someone Wins, Someone Loses 6
13%
Too Emotionally Draining 5
11%
Delays and Costs 5
11%
Stakes Too High 4
9%
Toughest Cases Least Likely to Be Resolved 2
4%
Confusing & Frustrating Outcomes 2
4%
Other Stresses (one respondent each)
3 2% each
*Rounded to nearest percentage
Table 22
Stresses of Involvement in Child Custody and Access Cases
for Psychologists
(N=51)
Stresses Frequency Valid %*
Danger of complaints, lawsuits, threats 17
33%
Testifying in court/legal framework 10
20%
Time pressures 7
14%
Making recommendations parents may not like 6
12%
Demanding, emotionally draining, High conflict
5 10%
Lack of support from professional regulatory body 4
8%
Dealing with uncooperative parents 3
6%
Dealing with uncooperative lawyers 3
6%
Concern reports will be used inappropriately 2
4%
When parents/lawyers lie 2
4%
Lawyers pick apart report losing focus on Best
Interests of child/becoming legal pawn 2
4%
Worry over making recommendations 2
4%
Other stresses (one respondent each) 11
2% each
*Rounded to nearest percentage
How Psychological Services are Helpful and Harmful in Child Custody
and Access Disputes Psychologists and lawyers were
asked to list up to two ways they had found psychological services to be
helpful and up to two ways they had found them to be harmful to the resolution
of child custody and access disputes (see Tables 23, 24, 25, and 26).
Psychologists believed that their services are most helpful in removing
the child from the middle of the dispute and in bringing a clear focus
on the best interests of the child to the negotiations. This
particular service also appeared on the lawyers' list, but in third place.
Lawyers indicated psychological services are most helpful in clarifying
the strengths and weaknesses of each party, a benefit that appears to be
directly linked to the adversarial nature of the legal process.
A similar response was provided by one psychologist who indicated that
psychological services are helpful in providing solid evidence for or against
one side.
Once again, there were numerous single responses
for psychologists regarding how their services may be helpful to the resolution
of child CA disputes. These benefits included providing information
in addition to affidavit material, making recommendations regarding shared
parenting, eliminating blame from the divorce, normalizing the emotional
process of divorce for parents, and offering a different perspective on
the situation than that provided by the lawyers. Single responses
from the lawyers regarding the benefits of psychological services in CA
cases included providing an evaluation when the court requests assistance
in the decision-making process, helping the court see into the lives of
the family, and providing additional resources and references. One
lawyer indicated that psychological services were not helpful in resolving
child CA disputes.
With regards to how psychological services are harmful
to the resolution of child custody and access disputes, 33% of the psychologists
and 33% of the lawyers agreed that psychological services are harmful when
they result in biased evaluations and reports lacking in objectivity.
Psychologists also acknowledged that lack of assessor training or experience
and assessment reports that perpetuate the conflict are also harmful to
the resolution of child custody and access disputes. Lawyers reported
that psychological services are harmful when reports are produced that
are too theoretical or unrealistic, when the psychologist's recommendations
are unacceptable to the parents, and when the psychologist moves from a
position of providing litigation support to being the "expert." Psychologists
provided twelve ways in which psychological services are harmful to the
resolution of CA disputes that were each endorsed by only one respondent.
This list included making recommendations that address the legal issues
but not the overall context, following cookbook standards created by the
psychologists' regulatory body, being unable to directly address parental
conflict, the high costs associated with a CA evaluation, seeing recommendations
ignored, and seeing psychologists attribute psychopathology to the normal
process of grieving the loss of the family. Single responses noted
by lawyers included poor communication with lawyers, recommending lengthy
and costly counselling, acting as "hired guns" for a specific law firm,
and failing to explain potential problems revealed in psychological testing.
Table 23
Psychologists' Beliefs Regarding How Psychological Services are
Helpful to the Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
(N=46)
How Psychological Services are Helpful Frequency Valid %*
Clear focus on BIC/remove child from middle 14 30%
Understanding & assessment of issues/dynamics
11 24%
Education (e.g., help parents understand
impact of their behaviour) 8 17%
Objective independent appraisal/balanced 6
13%
Mediation 6 13%
Clear recommendations based on assessment/solid data 5
11%
Comprehensive report 5 11%
Can highlight areas needing support (e.g., depression)
5 11%
Sorts out psychopathology in parenting 4
9%
Mediation 3
7%
Post-divorce counselling 2
4%
Provide support to family members 2
4%
Encourages communication between parents 2
4%
Single responses (one respondent each) 10
2% each
*Rounded to nearest percentage
Table 24
Lawyers' Beliefs Regarding How Psychological Services Are
Helpful to the Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
(N=48)
How Psychological Services are Helpful Frequency Valid %*
Clarifies positions (strengths/weaknesses) of each party 15
31%
Provides objective documented report by third party 12
25%
Focuses on Best Interests of the Child
8 17%
Assists parties to accept recommendations 6
13%
Provides psychological testing
5 10%
Provides possible workable solutions
5 10%
Helps parties gain insight 4
8%
Helps mediate disputes 3
6%
Helps parents reach own agreement 3
6%
Helps sort out allegations 3
6%
Helps arrange age-appropriate shared parenting
3 6%
Gives parties place to vent and be heard
2 4%
Educates parents 2
4%
Allows for application for summary resolution
2 4%
Single Responses (one respondent each)
6 2% each
*Rounded to the nearest percentage
Table 25
Psychologists' Beliefs Regarding How Psychological Services are
Harmful to the Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
(N=39)
How Psychological Services are Harmful Frequency Valid %*
Biased one-sided assessment/psychologist not honest 15 38%
Assessor lack of training/experience 6
15%
Assessment report perpetuates conflict 5
13%
Misuse of information included in a public report
3 8%
Failure to follow standards of practice 3
8%
Over-reliance on/inappropriate use of test data 3
8%
Failure to do home visits 2
5%
Alliances with one party or with one lawyer 2
5%
Take on role of investigator/judge not psychologist 2
5%
Poor recommendation fail to consider all options
2 5%
3 to 4 hour "wonders"/opinions with little involvement
2 5%
Not harmful 2
5%
Single Responses (one respondent each) 12
3% each
*Rounded to nearest percentage
Table 26
Lawyers' Beliefs Regarding How Psychological Services
Are Harmful to the Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
(N=46)
How Psychological Services are Harmful Frequency Valid %*
Report lacks objectivity/biased evaluation 16 33%
Report too theoretical or unrealistic 7
15%
Recommendations are unacceptable to parents 7
15%
Psychologist moves from litigation support to "expert"
7 15%
Evaluation is incomplete 4
8%
Small inaccuracies that undermine overall authority 4
8%
Failure to provide strategies for reducing conflict
4 8%
High cost discourages use of service/adds to problems 3
6%
Recommends status quo 3
6%
Delay in producing final report 3
6%
Recommendations inconsistent with report 2
4%
Unilateral evaluation of only one parent 2
4%
Failure to criticize poor parenting 2
4%
Failure to follow College guidelines for CA evaluation
2 4%
Gives unqualified legal advice 2
4%
Evaluator is deceived by one or both parents 2
4%
Not Harmful 2
4%
Single responses (one respondent each) 6
2% each
*Rounded to the nearest percentage
How the Legal System is Helpful and Harmful in Child Custody and
Access Disputes Psychologists and lawyers were also asked to list up
to two ways they had found the legal system to be helpful and up to two
ways they had found it to be harmful to the resolution of child custody
and access disputes (see Tables 27, 28, 29 and 30). The primary benefit
attributed to the legal system by both professional groups was the Court's
ability to provide a final decision regarding custody and access.
Second on both lists was the ability of the legal system to provide set
rules and guidelines for reaching this final decision. Single responses
from the psychologists regarding how the legal system is helpful to CA
dispute resolution included keeping victims of domestic violence safe,
enforcing court orders, using collateral information to decide the Best
Interests of the Child, making decisions re false allegations, and requiring
a concrete written parenting plan. One psychologist indicated
they did not believe the legal system was helpful in resolving child CA
disputes. Single responses from the lawyers included establishing
child support guidelines, determining "fitness" to parent, educating clients
on how the legal system will follow up on the case, and assisting the parties
to settle without a trial.
There was also consensus between the professional
groups on the ways in which the legal system negatively impacts the resolution
of child custody and access cases. Lawyers and psychologists
agreed that the legal process is too adversarial, often resulting in escalation
of the conflict between the parents. Other concerns mentioned by
both professional groups were the long delays associated with due process
in the Courts, and the high cost of litigation which limits service to
the lower and middle income class, according to the psychologists, and
favors those individuals with greater financial resources, according to
the lawyers. Single responses appear on their respective
tables.
Table 27
Psychologists' Beliefs Regarding How Legal System
Is Helpful to the Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
(N=46)
How Legal System Helps Frequency Valid %*
Timely decisions/Judge makes final decision 14 30%
Provides set rules & guidelines to follow 11
24%
Needs of child put first 6
12%
Clearly identifies issues/relevant factors
5 10%
Fair hearing of all sides/brings reason into process
5 10%
Legal professionals who are well prepared 3
6%
Lawyers who practice "Collaborative law" 3
6%
Judicial arbitration/mediation 2
4%
Appointment of a child advocate
2 4%
Court has more information than just CA report 2
4%
High cost takes fight out of parents 2
4%
Sensitive counsel who are genuinely concerned 2
4%
Court ordered CA assessments 2
4%
Judges who understand & make use of CA reports 2
4%
Parenting after separation/educative measures 2
4%
Single Responses (one respondent each) 9
2% each
* Rounded to nearest percentage
Table 28
Lawyers' Beliefs Regarding How Legal System
Is Helpful to the Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
(N=49)
How Legal System is Helpful Frequency Valid %*
Provides final decision/enforceable closure 24 49%
Imposes limits/guidelines 10 20%
Where parents are unreasonable/attitude adjustment
9 18%
Due process - both sides heard
7 14%
Protects rights of children/best interests of child
5 10%
Provides enforceable access order 4
8%
Reduces imbalance of power 3
6%
Judge stays with file in future/case management
3 6%
Judge may have creative solutions 3
6%
Can order child custody and access evaluation
3 6%
Process uncovers lying/clarifies the truth
3 6%
Involvement of judge early in the process 2
4%
Single responses (one respondent each)
4 2% each
* Rounded to the nearest percentage
Table 29
Psychologists' Beliefs Regarding How Legal System
Is Harmful to the Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
(N=46)
How Legal System is Harmful Frequency Valid %
Too litigious/adversarial (escalates conflict) 28
61%
Long delays court dates/slow judicial process 13
28%
Expensive/lack of services for lower/middle income 9
18%
Lawyers create delays/cross litigation/unethical counsel
8 17%
Prejudiced judges/judge inexperienced in family law
2 4%
Other Responses (one respondent each)
1 2% each
Applies standard solutions to complex problems/ narrow focus
Failure to act on recommendations due to court applications
Court documents that are harmful to family members
Experienced lawyer runs circles around inexperienced lawyer
Encourages greed in disputing parties
Too strategic without consideration of consequences
Child forced to see parent against wishes/child views not fully recognized
Last minute pressure to settle out of court
Cannot separate adult issues from issues in Child CA dispute
Court accepts part of CA report to justify pre-conceived opinion
Not geared to co-parenting post-divorce
Allows parent to self-represent
Can be used to harass an existing family unit (e.g., ex-spouse &
new family)
Too much emphasis on lay concepts of risk, parenting, etc.
Other psychologist criticizes report without seeing the child and court
accepts criticism
Exaggerates "critical incidences" that may reflect badly on one parent
Places too much weight on experts
Failure to provide follow-up after court decision
*Rounded to nearest percentage
Table 30
Lawyers' Beliefs Regarding How Legal System
Is Harmful to the Resolution of Child Custody and Access Disputes
(N=46)
How Legal System Harmful Frequency Valid %*
Too adversarial/inflames parties 20 41%
Long delays/slow process 13 27%
Cost/costly relitigation -
favours party with financial resources 9 18%
Cannot adequately resolve problems 5
10%
Early/hasty decisions (eg prejudices one party) 4
8%
Biased judges/judge unwilling to listen 4
8%
Does not always hear/represent child's interests
4 8%
Inconsistent decisions 3
6%
False allegations restrict access 3
6%
Favours parties who are unethical/dishonest 2
4%
Emotionally draining/difficult for all parties 2
4%
Court favours status quo 2
4%
Superficial evaluation of parenting 2
4%
Poor understanding of domestic violence
2 4%
Single responses (one respondent each) 1
2% each
Court defers to senior counsel
Inability to enforce access
Lawyers who lose objectivity
Relying too much on CA evaluation
When both parties are good parents
Neglecting to order CA evaluation
Focuses on client rights not responsibilities
Parental alienation
Legal system is not harmful
*Rounded to the nearest percentage
The Relationships Between Psychologists and Lawyers
Keeping in mind their professional community overall, both professional
groups were asked to characterize the relationship between psychologists
and family lawyers using a seven point Likert scale (1=Extremely Poor;
2=Very Poor, 3= Poor, 4=Neutral, 5=Good, 6= Very Good, 7=Excellent).
Analyses of variance revealed there were no significant differences on
the mean rating of this relationship for Professional Group or for Gender.
Overall, both professional groups rated the relationship as "Good."
However, there was a significant Gender effect within
the psychologists group (p<.05) with female psychologists (M = 4.4;
SD = .9) characterizing the relationship less favourably than their male
colleagues (M = 5.1; SD = 1.0). While 31% of the male psychologists
rated the relationship as either "Very Good" or "Excellent", none of the
female psychologists rated the relationship this highly. Fifty-seven
percent of the female psychologists rated the relationship as "Good", 36%
rated it as "Neutral", and seven percent rated it as "Very Poor."
By comparison, 46% of the male psychologists rated the relationship as
"Good", 17% rated it as "Neutral", and 6% rated it as "Poor". No
male psychologists rated the relationship with lawyers as "Very Poor."
These results must be interpreted with caution due to the small sample
size (female psychologists=14; male psychologists=35).
There was also a significant effect for Province
within the lawyers' group (p<.05) with Alberta lawyers (M = 5.35, SD
= 1.0) characterizing the relationship more favourably than British
Columbia lawyers (M = 4.7, SD = .6). Forty percent of Alberta lawyers
rated the relationship as "Very Good" or "Excellent" compared to only seven
percent of British Columbia lawyers. Forty percent of Alberta lawyers
rated the relationship as "Good" compared to 61% of British Columbia lawyers.
The lowest rating assigned to this relationship by lawyers was "Neutral."
Twenty percent of Alberta lawyers and 32% of British Columbia lawyers endorsed
this rating.
Participants were also asked for suggestions
on how to improve communication between psychologists and lawyers.
The two most frequently proposed ideas by both professional groups were
collaborative educational and informal cross-disciplinary meetings or affiliations
(see Table 31). The lawyers also suggested that there needs
to be clarification of the custody and access evaluator's role and mandate,
and they endorsed the need for clearer guidelines regarding communication
between psychologists and lawyers during the custody and access evaluation
process. For their part, psychologists suggested it would be
helpful for lawyers to learn more about the strengths and limits of psychological
testing, and for both professional groups to develop a better understanding
of each profession's role in child custody and access cases.
Table 31
Suggestions for Improving the Communication
Between Psychologists (N=40) and Lawyers (N=39)
Suggestions Frequency Valid %*
PSYCHOLOGISTS' SUGGESTIONS:
Collaborative educational opportunities 14
35%
Informal cross-disciplinary meetings/affiliations
12 30%
Lawyers need to learn more about strengths/limits
of psychological assessment
4 10%
Need better understanding of each profession's role in CA cases
4 10%
Other suggestions (one respondent each)
6 3%
each
LAWYERS' SUGGESTIONS:
Collaborative educational opportunities 13
33%
Informal cross-disciplinary meetings/affiliations
11 28%
Clarification of CA Evaluator's Role/Mandate 11
28%
More communication/clear communication guidelines
8 21%
Psychologists need to understand adversarial process
2 5%
Better mutual understanding & respect
2 5%
Case Conferencing
2 5%
Improvements not needed
2 5%
Other suggestions (one respondent each)
1 3%
each
*Rounded to the nearest percentage
Single responses from psychologists for improving
the professional relationship between psychologists and lawyers included
allowing more communication during the CA evaluation process, changing
the focus of CA disputes from adversarial to mediation/dispute resolution,
providing child advocates, and encourage case conferencing between the
lawyers and the psychologist. Single responses from lawyers for improving
this relationship included developing academic sources that could be accessed
by both professional groups, creating internet discussion boards, and creating
greater flexibility regarding schedules and fee for service.
Summary of Key Findings: Comparisons of Psychologists and
Lawyers A significant difference was found for Age
between the two professional groups with psychologists being, on average,
nearly six years older than lawyers and females being significantly younger
than males. A significant difference for Gender was also found between
the two professional groups. In the psychologists' sample there were
more male than female practitioners, while in the lawyers' sample the demographic
was reversed. Psychologists' averaged significantly more years
of experience than lawyers, and male practitioners had significantly more
years of experience than female practitioners. Psychologists
were significantly more familiar with professional guidelines and standards
of practice for CA evaluators than lawyers. A significant effect
for Gender was found for Accepting Referrals with 26% of female practitioners
indicating they no longer accept referrals compared to 7% of male practitioners.
The majority of psychologists and lawyers agreed
that psychologists should continue to gather information and make recommendations
in their role as child CA evaluators. Psychologists' believed that
lawyers provide information regarding home visits, provide specific information
regarding psychological testing, and review the final CA report with another
mental health professional significantly more than lawyers' reported providing
these services to their clients. With regards to case conferencing
in Court ordered CA evaluations, psychologists indicated these case conferences
should be held significantly more often than lawyers would prefer.
Both professional groups characterized the nature of the relationship between
psychologists and lawyers as "good." However, female psychologists
rated this relationship less favorably than their male colleagues, and
Alberta lawyers, particularly females, rated this relationship more favorably
than British Columbia lawyers.
Inferential Statistics: The BICQ-R
The following section reports the results of
statistical analyses used to test the central hypotheses related to the
BICQ-R. The means, standard deviations, and rank ordering of
the 77 items found on the BICQ-R are reported and significant differences
in the rating of these items by psychologists and lawyers are noted.
Also included in this section is an exploration of within group and between
group differences for psychologists' and lawyers' ratings of the BICQ-R
items.
Internal Reliability of the BICQ-R It was originally
hypothesized that the BICQ-R could be understood as a single construct
representing the Best Interests of the Child Criterion. However,
within this construct, it was hypothesized there were three areas of assessment
that represented the relational, the abilities of the parents, and the
needs of the child aspects of the BIC criterion. The subject to variable
ratio (105 to 77) for this study made factor analyses of these data unreliable,
particularly any attempts to compare the factor structure between the psychologists
and the lawyers. However, testing was done to explore the internal
consistency of the BICQ-R as a whole and for the three areas of assessment
for each professional group.
To test the internal reliability of each of the
areas of assessment and of the BICQ-R as a whole, coefficient alpha (Cronbach,
1951) was computed for each professional group for each assessment area
and for the BICQ-R as a whole. The resulting reliability estimates
for the relational assessment area (psychologists' alpha = .86; lawyers'
alpha = .87), the abilities of the parents assessment area (psychologists'
alpha = .88; lawyers' alpha = .90), and the needs of the child assessment
area (psychologists' alpha = .91; lawyers' alpha = .90) suggests adequate
internal consistency for items within each area of assessment. The
reliability estimates for the BICQ-R as a whole (psychologists' alpha =
.94; lawyers' alpha = .95) suggests that all of the items taken together
could be considered to tap a single construct, which in this study may
be understood as the Best Interests of the Child Criterion.
The internal reliability of each of the areas of
assessment and of the BICQ-R as a whole was also computed for the total
sample (N=105; psychologists and lawyers combined). The resulting
reliability estimates for the relational assessment area (alpha = .90),
the abilities of the parents assessment area (alpha = .91), the needs of
the child assessment area (alpha = .92), and for the BICQ-R as a whole
(alpha = .96) provides further confirmation of the internal consistency
of each of the assessment areas and of the BICQ-R as a single Best Interests
of the Child construct.
Overall Ranking of the Best Interests of the Child Criterion
Using the respondents' rating of the extent to which each item should be
considered in determining child custody and access, mean scores and standard
deviations for each item were calculated for both psychologists and lawyers.
A rank ordering of these 77 items is presented in Table 32, which is organized
according to the psychologists' rank ordering of the items. The ranking
assigned to each item by the lawyers' is also provided. Significant
differences in the mean score assigned to each of the items by the two
professional groups are noted. Although the lawyers did not
rank all of the items the same order as the psychologists, there are only
two differences in the actual content of the top 30 items. The lawyers
did not endorse "each parent's parenting style (e.g., discipline)" and
"the child's fears regarding the current family situation" (ranked 28th
and 29th respectively by psychologists) in their top 30 items. However,
they included "physical violence in the parents' relationship" (ranked
32nd by psychologists) and "each parent's ability to maintain the child's
interests" (ranked 49th by psychologists) in their list of the top 30 items
for consideration in child custody and access cases. Therefore, for
lawyers, there are 18 items from the relational assessment area, 7 items
from the abilities of the parents assessment area, and 5 items from the
needs of the child assessment area in the 30 items that were rated most
highly. As ranked by the psychologists, out of the top 30 items,
17 items are from the relational assessment area, 7 items are from the
abilities of the parents assessment area, and 6 items are from the needs
of the child assessment area.
The respondents' ratings of each item were also
used to calculate overall means and standard deviations for each of the
areas of assessment. Psychologists ranked the overall importance
for consideration of the assessment areas in the following order: first,
the relational assessment area (M= 5.39; SD = .51); second, the needs of
the child assessment area (M = 4.92; SD = .67); and third, the abilities
of the parents assessment area (M = 4.66; SD = .49). Lawyers' overall
mean ranking of the assessment areas was the same as psychologists with
the relational assessment area first (M= 4.77; SD = .58), the needs of
the child assessment area second (M = 4.34; SD = .72), and the abilities
of the parents third (M = 4.34; SD = .72). There was a significant
difference in the overall mean ratings assigned to each assessment area
by psychologists and lawyers with lawyers' ratings being significantly
lower than psychologists' ratings in all of the assessment areas (p <
.001).
Table 32
Best Interests of the Child Criteria Rated by Psychologists and Lawyers
as to the Extent
Each Item Should be Considered in Determining Child Custody and Access
Rank Ordered According to Psychologists' Means
Mean (M), Standard Deviation (SD), and Overall Ranking for Lawyers
(Rank)
(Psychologist N=52; Lawyers N=53)
Best Interests Criteria
Psychologists Lawyers
M (SD)
M (SD) (Rank)
1. History of sexual abuse of the child by parent (RA3+) ………….…..
6.79 (0.57) 6.68 (0.70)
(1)
2. History of physical abuse of the child by parent (RA16) …..………..
6.60 (0.75) 6.42 (0.80)
(2)
3. History of neglect/emotional abuse of the child by parent
RA26)….. 6.58 (0.67) 6.04 (1.13)*
(4)
4. Overall quality of parent-child relationship (RA9)
….……..………. 6.25 (0.79) 5.17 (1.16)** (15)
5. Preferences of child age 15 or older (NC18) …………….………….
6.25 (0.91) 6.11 (1.05)
(3)
6. Level of parental conflict (RA1) ………………………………..….
6.19 (0.97) 4.92 (1.17)** (21)
7. Willingness to let child maintain contact other parent
(RA4) …….. 6.17 (0.90) 6.04 (1.13)
(5)
8. Parent's ability to separate child's needs from their
own (AB28) ….. 6.12 (0.86) 5.81 (1.14)
(6)
9. Emotional needs of the child (NC7) …………………………….....
6.10 (0.93) 5.40 (1.20)*
(9)
10. Parent's ability to provide a safe physical environment (AB24)
…… 6.02 (1.18) 5.62 (1.20)
(8)
11. Attempts to influence the child against the other parent
(RA18) …... 5.92 (1.05) 5.68 (1.00)
(7)
12. Parent's current drug/alcohol use (AB5 ) …………………………..
5.90 (1.07) 5.39 (1.27)
(10)
13. Allegations of physical abuse of the child by parent (RA11)
……… 5.85 (1.32) 5.08 (1.56)*
(19)
14. Each parent's ability to meet child's health needs (AB7) …………....
5.78 (0.98) 5.23 (1.16)* (12)
15. Each parent's affection for child (RA10) …………..……………….
5.75 (1.08) 5.19 (1.30)
(14)
16. Allegations of sexual abuse of the child by parent (RA7)
……….… 5.75 (1.37) 5.10 (1.55)
(17)
17. Preferences of a child ages 12-14 yrs old (NC17) ……..…………..
5.73 (1.01) 5.26 (1.40)
(11)
18. Level of conflict between each parent and child (RA25) ……..……
5.71 (1.07) 4.91 (1.24)** (22)
19. Allegation neglect/emotional abuse of child by parent(RA21)
……. 5.71 (1.32) 4.82 (1.57)*
(26)
20. Child's affection for each parent (RA2) ……………………………. 5.69
(1.04) 4.90 (1.06)** (23)
21. Parents' ability to cooperate on parenting matters (RA12)
………… 5.69 (1.23) 5.08 (1.19)
(18)
22. Willingness protect child from interparental conflict (AB16)
……... 5.60 (1.03) 5.17 (1.17)
(16)
23. Each parent's psychological adjustment (AB9) …………………….
5.60 (1.22) 4.79 (1.23)** (27)
24. Way in which parent's express their conflict (RA13) ………………
5.50 (1.21) 4.85 (1.23)* (24)
25. Child's need for relationship with siblings (NC1) ……..…………..
5.47 (1.07) 4.76 (1.43)* (28)
26. Each parent's willingness to share parenting (RA23) ………………
5.44 (1.09) 4.83 (1.12)* (25)
27. Each parent's feelings of responsibility for the child (RA20)
…….. 5.42 (1.13) 4.66 (1.44)*
(30)
28. Each parent's parenting style (e.g. discipline practices)
(AB18)…… 5.35 (1.06) 4.30 (1.03)** (47)
29. Child's fears regarding the current family situation (NC9)
…..……. 5.35 (1.20) 4.49 (1.20)*
(38)
30. Child's special health needs (NC4) ………………………………… 5.26
(1.03) 5.19 (1.14) (13)
+ Item's assigned number on the BICQ-R
* p < .01
** p < .001
Table 32 (continued)
Best Interests of the Child Items Rated by Psychologists and Lawyers
as to the Extent
Each Item Should be Considered in Determining Child Custody and Access:
Best Interests Criteria
Psychologists Lawyers
M (SD)
M (SD) (Rank)
31. Each parent's preferences for possible shared parenting plans
(RA8) 5.26 (1.27) 4.54 (1.18)*
(33)
32. Physical violence in the parent's relationships (RA15)
……………. 5.25 (1.22) 4.94 (1.22)
(20)
33. Child's perception of relationships with family members (NC13)
…. 5.21 (1.13) 4.29 (1.12)** (49)
34. Child's need to be with "psychological" parent (NC2) ……………..
5.16 (1.36 ) 4.37 (1.52)
(43)
35. Likelihood of parent moving child from jurisdiction (AB29)
…..…. 5.10 (1.09) 4.49 (1.28)
(39)
36. Extent of parent-child contact before the separation (RA17)
………. 5.08 (1.15) 4.52 (1.01)*
(35)
37. New partner's contribution to parenting (RA19) ………………...…
5.06 (1.00) 4.19 (1.08)** (53)
38. Each parent's history of drug/alcohol use (AB6) …………………..
5.04 (1.31) 4.50 (1.35)
(36)
39. Preferences of child ages 9 - 11 years old (NC16) …………………
5.20 (1.21) 4.28 (1.39)
(50)
40. Parents' history of sharing parenting (RA6) ………………………..
5.00 (1.14) 4.64 (1.27)
(31)
41. Each parent's psychological history (AB19) ……………………….
4.98 (1.21) 4.25 (1.33)* (52)
42. Child's need to maintain a daily routing (NC6) …………………….
4.90 (0.96) 4.19 (1.09)* (54)
43. Each parent's ability to provide access appropriate education
(AB4). 4.90 (1.02) 4.47 (1.28)
(41)
44. Length of time child has been in current living situation
(NC19) ….. 4.89 (1.28) 4.34 (1.28)
(44)
45. Each parent's ability to maintain child's daily routine (AB20)
…….. 4.87 (0.89) 4.27 (0.96)*
(51)
46. Child's need to see grandparents/extended family (NC12)
……….. 4.87 (0.89) 4.45 (0.95)
(42)
47. Child's academic needs (NC11) ……………………………………. 4.85
(0.96) 4.53 (0.93) (34)
48. Each parent's ability to maintain the child's interests (AB
27) …….. 4.81 (0.86) 4.66 (1.07)
(29)
49. Willingness to provide child contact with extended family
(AB8)… 4.81 (1.03) 4.47 (1.01)
(40)
50. Each parent's ability to keep siblings together (AB30) ……………..
4.78 (1.19) 4.60 (1.04)
(32)
51. The child's interests and preferred activities (NC8) ………………..
4.77 (0.90) 4.32 (1.02)
(46)
52. Each parent's access to support from family/friends (AB17)
………. 4.71 (0.98) 4.04 (0.81)** (55)
53. Intellectual needs of the child (NC3) ……………………………...
4.69 (1.04) 4.49 (1.05)
(37)
54. Extent of parent-child contact during separation (RA5)
………….. 4.66 (1.25) 4.33 (1.03)
(45)
55. Each parent's criminal history (AB12) …………………………….
4.63 (1.05) 3.56 (1.42)** (66)
56. Each parent's ability provide stable community involvement(AB23)
4.48 (0.98) 3.93 (0.94)* (59)
57. Child's cultural needs (NC5) ……………………………………….. 4.48
(0.98) 3.98 (1.10) (57)
58. Each parent's ability to provide access to same age children
(AB25). 4.46 (1.05) 3.79 (1.01)*
(63)
59. Each parent's capacity contribute child's moral development
(AB2).. 4.42 (0.96) 4.30 (1.12)
(48)
60. Child's need to maintain contact with friends (NC10) ……………..
4.44 (1.07) 3.96 (1.02)
(58)
61. Each parent's physical health (AB31) ……………………………… 4.39
(1.01) 3.88 (0.93) (61)
62. Each parent's ability to provide "family" environment (AB13)
……. 4.39 (1.17) 3.65 (1.02)*
(64)
63. Preferences of child ages 6-8 years (NC15) ………………………... 4.23
(1.29) 3.57 (1.53) (65)
64. Each parent's ability to meet child's cultural needs (AB15)
……….. 4.14 (0.82) 3.79 (0.79)
(62)
65. Each parent's understanding of child development (AB1) …………
4.14 (0.99) 4.04 (1.18)
(56)
* p < .01
** p < .001
Table 32 (continued)
Best Interests of the Child Criteria Rated by Psychologists and Lawyers
as to the Extent
Each Item Should be Considered in Determining Child Custody and Access
Best Interests Criteria
Psychologists Lawyers
M (SD)
M (SD) (Rank)
66. Each parent's history of neglect/emotional abuse (AB26) ………….
4.12 (1.32) 3.27 (1.35)* (68)
67. Each parent's cognitive ability (AB10) …………………………….. 4.02
(1.06) 3.85 (1.06) (60)
68. Each parent's history of physical abuse (AB22) …………………… 3.87
(1.27) 3.19 (1.37) (70)
69. Each parent's history of sexual abuse (AB3) ………………………. 3.83
(1.18) 3.34 (1.41) (67)
70. Each parent's financial sufficiency (AB14) ………………………… 3.69
(1.00) 3.23 (1.17) (69)
71. Preferences of child ages 0-5 years (NC14) ……………………….. 3.65
(1.43) 2.83 (1.63) (72)
72. Keeping young child and mother together (RA14) ………………… 3.56
(1.22) 3.04 (1.30) (71)
73. The child's gender (NC20) …………………………………………. 3.00
(1.34) 1.89 (0.95)**(75)
74. Each parent's sexual orientation (AB11) …………………………… 2.80
(1.22) 1.94 (1.23)* (74)
75. Each parent's religious orientation (AB21) ………………………… 2.69
(1.00) 2.17 (1.03) (73)
76. Keeping parent-child of the same gender together (RA24) ………..
2.60 (0.93) 1.79 (0.84)**(76)
77. Extent each parent responsible for dissolution of marriage
(RA22).. 2.54 (1.04) 1.68 (0.98)**(77)
* p < .01
** p < .001
Within Professional Group Differences Within the
lawyers' sample, multivariate analysis of variance revealed no significant
differences for Province, Training in Divorce Mediation, Coaching for Psychological
Tests, or Gender on the relational, the needs of the child, or the abilities
of the parents assessment areas . The possible effects of Years of
Experience and Percentage of Practice in Family Law as covariates
were also tested on group differences for Province, Training in Divorce
Mediation, Specific Coaching for Psychological Tests, and Gender using
multivariate analysis of variance. Results from these analyses were
similar to the results obtained for group differences without adjustment
for the covariates with no changes in the multivariate levels of significance.
For psychologists, multivariate analysis of variance
revealed no significant differences for Province , Highest Degree Earned,
Theoretical Orientation or Training in Divorce Mediation on any of the
three assessment areas. There was, however, a significant difference
for Gender on the abilities of the parents assessment area (p<.05).
Psychologists' ratings were also tested for the possible effects of Years
of Experience Conducting CA Evaluations and Percentage of Practice in CA
Evaluations as covariates on differences for Highest Degree Earned, Theoretical
Orientation, Training in Divorce Mediation, and Gender using multivariate
analysis of variance. For the relational assessment area and for
the needs of the child assessment area, the results of these analyses were
similar to the results obtained for group differences without adjustment
for the covariates. However, when Percentage of Practice was tested
as a covariate on Gender group differences for the abilities of the parents
assessment area, there was a slight increase in the multivariate level
of significance (p<.02). An examination of this assessment area
revealed four items that were significant for Gender at the univariate
level: each parent's ability to separate the child's needs from their own
(male M = 5.92, SD= .83; female M = 6.60, SD=.74; p<.01), each parent's
ability to maintain the child's routine (male M = 5.08, SD = .80; female
M = 4.33, SD = .90; p< .01), each parent's ability to provide a family
environment (Male M = 4.6, SD=1.0; female M = 3.7, SD = 1.0; p<.05),
and each parent's ability to meet the child's cultural needs (male M =
4.3, SD=.88; female M = 3.73, SD = .46; p<.05).
Between Professional Group Differences When the
psychologists sample and the lawyers sample were combined, multivariate
analysis of variance revealed significant differences for Professional
Group on the relational assessment area (p<. 001), the abilities of
the parents assessment area (p<. 001), and the needs of the child assessment
area (p<.001) (See Tables 33, 34, and 35). On average, psychologists
rated the extent each of the items on all three assessment areas should
be considered in determining child custody and access higher than the ratings
assigned by lawyers. Using multivariate analysis of variance, the
possible effects of Years of Experience as a covariate were tested on group
differences for Professional Group but no changes in the multivariate levels
of significance were found. The possibility of a Professional Group
by Gender interaction was tested for all three areas of assessment, but
no significant multivariate differences were found.
Using multivariate analysis of variance, the combined
sample was also tested for group differences for Training in Divorce Mediation
and Gender with and without Years of Experience as a possible covariate.
No significant group differences at the multivariate level were found for
Training in Divorce Mediation on any of the three areas of assessment nor
were any significant group differences found for Gender on the relational
and the needs of the child assessment areas. Years of Experience
as a covariate did not change the multivariate level of significance for
these tests. However, a significant difference for Gender was
found on the abilities of the parents assessment area (p<.01).
When the possible effects of Years of Experience as a covariate for Gender
on the abilities of the parents assessment area were tested, a significant
difference for Gender still remained (p<.05). An exploration
of the ability of the parents assessment area for univariate levels of
significance revealed three items with significant gender differences:
the sexual orientation of the parent (male M = 2.79, SD = 1.39; female
M = 1.88, SD. = .98; p<.01), the ability of each parent to provide a
"family" environment (male M = 4.45, SD = 1.12; female M = 3.50, SD = .97;
p<.001), and each parent's financial sufficiency (male M = 3.74, SD
= 1.08; female M = 3.13, SD = 1.06; p<.05). On all three
of these items, the assigned ratings were significantly lower for females
than for males.
Table 33
Items Rated by Psychologists and Lawyers as to the Extent
Each Item Should be Considered in Determining Child Custody and Access
Relational Assessment Area
Rank Ordered by Psychologists' Mean Rating
Mean (M), Standard Deviation (SD); (Psychologist N=52;
Lawyers N=53)
Relational Area of Assessment
Psychologists
Lawyers
M (SD)
M (SD)
History of sexual abuse of the child by parent (RA3) ……………..…..
6.79 (0.57) 6.68 (0.70)
History of physical abuse of the child by parent (RA16) …..…………...
6.60 (0.75) 6.42 (0.80)
History of neglect/emotional abuse of the child by parent RA26)………
6.58 (0.67) 6.04 (1.13)*
Overall quality of parent-child relationship (RA9) ….……..…………..
6.25 (0.79) 5.17 (1.16)**
Level of parental conflict (RA1+) ……………………………………… 6.19
(0.97) 4.92 (1.17)**
Willingness to let child maintain contact other parent (RA4)
………... 6.17 (0.90) 6.04
(1.13)
Attempts to influence the child against the other parent (RA18)
………. 5.92 (1.05) 5.68 (1.00)
Allegations of physical abuse of the child by parent (RA11)
………..… 5.85 (1.32) 5.08
(1.56)*
Each parent's affection for child (RA10) …………..…………………..
5.75 (1.08) 5.19 (1.30)
Allegations of sexual abuse of the child by parent (RA7) ……………...
5.75 (1.37) 5.10 (1.55)
Level of conflict between each parent and child (RA25) ……..……...…
5.71 (1.07) 4.91 (1.24)**
Allegation neglect/emotional abuse of child by parent(RA21)
……….... 5.71 (1.32) 4.82
(1.57)*
Child's affection for each parent (RA2) ……………………………….. 5.69
(1.04) 4.90 (1.06)**
Parents' ability to cooperate on parenting matters (RA12) …………..…
5.69 (1.23) 5.08 (1.19)
Way in which parent's express their conflict (RA13) ………………..…
5.50 (1.21) 4.85 (1.23)*
Each parent's willingness to share parenting (RA23) ……………..….…
5.44 (1.09) 4.83 (1.12)*
Each parent's feelings of responsibility for the child (RA20)
…………. 5.42 (1.13) 4.66
(1.44)*
Each parent's preferences for possible shared parenting plans
(RA8) …. 5.26 (1.27) 4.54
(1.18)*
Physical violence in the parent's relationships (RA15)
………………... 5.25 (1.22) 4.94
(1.22)
Extent of parent-child contact before the separation (RA17)
…………... 5.08 (1.15) 4.52
(1.01)*
New partner's contribution to parenting (RA19) ……………….………
5.06 (1.00) 4.19 (1.08)**
Parents' history of sharing parenting (RA6) …………………………...
5.00 (1.14) 4.64 (1.27)
Extent of parent-child contact during separation (RA5)
……………… 4.66 (1.25) 4.33
(1.03)
Keeping young child and mother together (RA14) …………………..… 3.56
(1.22) 3.04 (1.30)
Keeping parent-child of the same gender together (RA24) ………….....
2.60 (0.93) 1.79 (0.84)**
Extent each parent responsible for dissolution of marriage (RA22)…….
2.54 (1.04) 1.68 (0.98)**
Mean Rating of Extent of Consideration for Relational Assessment Area
5.39 (0.51)
4.77 (0.58)**
+ Item's assigned number on the BICQ-R
* p < .01
** p < .001
Table 34
Items Rated by Psychologists and Lawyers as to the Extent
Each Item Should be Considered in Determining Child Custody and Access
Abilities of the Parents Assessment Area
Rank Ordered by Psychologists' Means; Mean (M), Standard Deviation
(SD)
(Psychologist N=52; Lawyers N=53)
Abilities of Parents Assessment
Psychologists Lawyers
M (SD)
M (SD)
Parent's ability to separate child's needs from their own (AB28) ……….
6.12 (0.86) 5.81
(1.14)
Parent's ability to provide a safe physical environment (AB24)……...…
6.02 (1.18) 5.62
(1.20)
Parent's current drug/alcohol use (AB5 ) ………………………………. 5.90
(1.07) 5.39 (1.27)
Each parent's ability to meet child's health needs (AB7) ………………. 5.78
(0.98) 5.23 (1.16)*
Willingness protect child from interparental conflict (AB16)…………..
5.60 (1.03) 5.17
(1.17)
Each parent's psychological adjustment (AB9) ………………...……....
5.60 (1.22) 4.79
(1.23)**
Each parent's parenting style (e.g. discipline practices) AB18)…………
5.35 (1.06) 4.30
(1.03)**
Likelihood of parent moving child from jurisdiction (AB29) …..……....
5.10 (1.09) 4.49
(1.28)
Each parent's history of drug/alcohol use (AB6) …………………...…..
5.04 (1.31) 4.50
(1.35)
Each parent's psychological history (AB19) ……………………….…... 4.98
(1.21) 4.25 (1.33)*
Each parent's ability to provide access appropriate education (AB4).…..
4.90 (1.02) 4.47
(1.28)
Each parent's ability to maintain child's daily routine (AB20) ……….....
4.87 (0.89) 4.27
(0.96)*
Each parent's ability to maintain the child's interests (AB 27)…………..
4.81 (0.86) 4.66
(1.07)
Willingness to provide child contact with extended family (AB8)…...…
4.81 (1.03) 4.47
(1.01)
Each parent's ability to keep siblings together (AB30) ……………….... 4.78
(1.19) 4.60 (1.04)
Each parent's access to support from family/friends (AB17) ……….…..
4.71 (0.98) 4.04
(0.81)**
Each parent's criminal history (AB12) …………………………....….... 4.63
(1.05) 3.56 (1.42)**
Each parent's ability provide stable community involvement (AB23) ….
4.48 (0.98) 3.93
(0.94)*
Each parent's ability to provide access to same age children (AB25).…..
4.46 (1.05) 3.79
(1.01)*
Each parent's capacity contribute child's moral development (AB2)…....
4.42 (0.96) 4.30
(1.12)
Each parent's physical health (AB31) ………………………………...… 4.39
(1.01) 3.88 (0.93)
Each parent's ability to provide "family" environment (AB13) …….…..
4.39 (1.17) 3.65
(1.02)*
Each parent's ability to meet child's cultural needs (AB15) …………….
4.14 (0.82) 3.79
(0.79)
Each parent's understanding of child development (AB1+) …..………… 4.14
(0.99) 4.04 (1.18)
Each parent's history of neglect/emotional abuse (AB26) ………….….. 4.12
(1.32) 3.27 (1.35)*
Each parent's cognitive ability (AB10) ………………………………..... 4.02
(1.06) 3.85 (1.06)
Each parent's history of physical abuse (AB22)………………………… 3.87
(1.27) 3.19 (1.37)
Each parent's history of sexual abuse (AB3) ………………………….... 3.83
(1.18) 3.34 (1.41)
Each parent's financial sufficiency (AB14)……………………...……… 3.69
(1.00) 3.23 (1.17)
Each parent's sexual orientation (AB11) ………………………...…...… 2.80
(1.22) 1.94 (1.23)*
Each parent's religious orientation (AB21) ……………………….….… 2.69
(1.00) 2.17 (1.03)
Mean Rating of Extent of Consideration Abilities of Parents Assessment
4.66 (0.49)
4.13 (0.58)**
+ Item's assigned number on the BICQ-R
* p<.01; ** p<.001
Table 35
Items Rated by Psychologists and Lawyers as to the Extent
Each Item Should be Considered in Determining Child Custody and Access
Needs of the Child Assessment Area
Rank Ordered by Psychologists' Means; Mean (M), Standard Deviation
(SD)
(Psychologist N=52; Lawyers N=53)
Needs of the Child Assessment Area
Psychologists Lawyers
M (SD)
M (SD)
Preferences of child age 15 or older (NC18) …………….……………... 6.25
(0.91) 6.11 (1.05)
Emotional needs of the child (NC7) ……………………………..….… 6.10
(0.93) 5.40 (1.20)*
Preferences of a child ages 12-14 years old (NC17) ……..…………….
5.73 (1.01) 5.26
(1.40)
Child's need for relationship with siblings (NC1+) ……..………………. 5.47
(1.07) 4.76 (1.43)*
Child's fears regarding the current family situation (NC9) …..………...
5.35 (1.20) 4.49
(1.20)*
Child's special health needs (NC4) …………………………………..… 5.26
(1.03) 5.19 (1.14)
Child's perception of relationships with family members (NC13) ……...
5.21 (1.13) 4.29
(1.12)**
Preferences of child ages 9 - 11 years old (NC16) …………………..…
5.20 (1.21) 4.28
(1.39)
Child's need to be with "psychological" parent (NC2) …………………. 5.16
(1.36) 4.37 (1.52)
Child's need to maintain a daily routing (NC6) ……………………….. 4.90
(0.96) 4.19 (1.09)*
Length of time child has been in current living situation (NC19) ……....
4.89 (1.28) 4.34
(1.28)
Child's need to see grandparents/extended family (NC12)
………….... 4.87 (0.89) 4.45
(0.95)
Child's academic needs (NC11) ………………………………………… 4.85
(0.96) 4.53 (0.93)
The child's interests and preferred activities (NC8) ……………………. 4.77
(0.90) 4.32 (1.02)
Intellectual needs of the child (NC3) ………………………………….. 4.69
(1.04) 4.49 (1.05)
Child's cultural needs (NC5) …………………………………………… 4.48
(0.98) 3.98 (1.10)
Child's need to maintain contact with friends (NC10) …………………. 4.44
(1.07) 3.96 (1.02)
Preferences of child ages 6-8 years (NC15) ……………………………. 4.23
(1.29) 3.57 (1.53)
Preferences of child ages 0-5 years (NC14) ……………………………. 3.65
(1.43) 2.83 (1.63)
The child's gender (NC20) …………………………………………….... 3.00
(1.34) 1.89 (0.95)**
Mean Rating of Extent of Consideration Needs of the Child Assessment 4.92 (0.67) 4.34 (0.72)**
+ Item's assigned number on the BICQ-R
* p < .01
** p < .001
The Impact of Personal Custody and Access Experience on BICQ-R Ratings
One hypothesis of this study was that a personal history with child custody
and access might influence the way a psychologist or lawyer rated the items
on the BICQ-R. An optional question was used to explore this
hypothesis. Respondents were asked whether or not they had ever been
personally involved in a child custody and access dispute.
Of the 50 lawyers who responded, ten (20%) reported they had been personally
involved in a child custody and access dispute. Of the 51 psychologists
who responded, nine (18%) reported they had been personally involved in
a child custody and access dispute. Given these small samples,
these results are considered exploratory in nature. Multivariate
analyses of within group differences for lawyers revealed no significant
multivariate differences for Personal CA Experience on any of the areas
of assessment. No significant Gender by Personal CA Experience
interactions were found on any of the assessment areas, nor were there
any changes in the multivariate levels of significance when Years of Experience
was introduced as a covariate.
The psychologists' sample also did not reveal any
significant multivariate differences for Personal CA Experience on the
three areas of assessment. However, there was a trend towards multivariate
significance for Personal CA Experience on the abilities of the parents
assessment area (p<.07). The effects of Percentage
of Practice and Years of Experience as possible covariates were tested
for Personal CA Experience on the abilities of the parents area.
Percentage of Practice did not change the level of multivariate significance,
but this significance level dropped when the effects of Years of Experience
as a covariate were tested (p<.10).
Multivariate analysis of variance of the psychologists'
sample also revealed a trend towards significance on the relational assessment
area for a Gender by Personal CA Experience interaction (p<.09).
However, the multivariate level of significance for this assessment area
also dropped (p<.11) when a test of the effects of Years of Experience
as a covariate was calculated.
In order to tease out possible within groups' differences,
Gender effects were explored by performing multivariate analyses of variance
on female lawyers and psychologists (six with Personal CA Experience, 41
without) and male lawyer and psychologists (13 with Personal CA Experience,
41 without). For the female sample, multivariate analysis of the
effects of Personal CA Experience and of a Personal CA Experience by Professional
Group interaction revealed no significant group differences for any of
the areas of assessment. Testing for the possible effects of Years
of Experience as a possible covariate did not change the multivariate levels
of significance. It is possible that with a sample of only
six females with personal CA experience, there was insufficient power in
these analyses to produce any significant differences.
For males, multivariate analyses of the effects
of Personal CA Experience also revealed no significant differences on any
of the three assessment areas of the BICQ-R. However, multivariate
analysis of variance of a possible Personal CA Experience by Professional
Group interaction yielded significant multivariate differences for the
abilities of the parents assessment area (p<.05) and for the relational
area of assessment (p<.001). These multivariate significance
levels did not change when the possible effects of Years of Experience
as a covariate were tested.
A summary of significant univariate tests for the
abilities of the parents and the relational areas of assessment are provided
in Table 36. Within the abilities of the parents assessment area,
it is somewhat difficult to discern a pattern of interaction for Personal
CA Experience by Professional Group. On some items, individuals with
personal CA experience within both professional groups rated the items
higher than those individuals without such experience, and in some instances
they rated the items lower. However, a close inspection of these
variables reveals an interesting pattern. If the direction of the
change for male psychologists was from a lower score for those with personal
CA experience to a higher score for those without, then the lawyers' sample
was the opposite, with higher scores from lawyers with personal CA experience
to lower scores from those without this experience and vice versa.
For the relational assessment, a clear pattern of interaction can be discerned
for these three items. Male psychologists with personal CA experience
rated these three items higher than male psychologists without personal
CA experience, while male lawyers with personal CA experience rated the
items lower than male lawyers without personal CA experience with the greatest
changes occurring within the lawyers' sample.
Table 36
Summary for Multivariate Analysis of Variance of Males for Effects
of Personal CA (PCA) Experience
by Professional Group Interaction on the Abilities of the Parents and
the Relational Assessment Areas
Psychologists with PCA Experience N=7; Psychologists without PCA Experience
N=29
Lawyers with PCA Experience N=6; Lawyers without PCA Experience N=12
Means (M), Standard Deviations (SD), and Significance (p)
Psychologists
Lawyers Significance
Personal CA Experience:
Yes
No
Yes
No
M (SD) M (SD)
M (SD) M (SD)
ABILITIES OF THE PARENTS ASSESSMENT AREA
p < .05
Each parent's parenting style (e.g.,
discipline) (AB18*) 4.43 (1.0) 5.17
(1.5) 5.45 (1.0)
4.00 (1.1)
p < .01
Each parent's financial sufficiency
(AB14) 4.57
(1.3) 3.66 (0.9)
3.33 (1.4) 3.67 (1.1)
p < .07
Each parent's sexual orientation (AB11)
4.00 (1.4) 2.89 (1.1)
1.83 (1.0) 2.50 (1.8)
p < .05
RELATIONAL ASSESSMENT AREA
p < .001
Parents' history of sharing parenting
(RA6) 5.29 (1.1)
5.17 (1.0) 3.50
(0.6) 5.25 (1.3)
p < .01
History of physical abuse of child by
a parent (RA16) 6.86 (0.4)
6.55 (0.7) 5.67 (1.2) 6.33 (0.7)
p < .05
Each parent's willingness to share parenting
(RA23) 5.86 (0.7)
5.34 (1.2) 4.50
(0.6) 5.33 (1.1)
p < .06
* Item's assigned number on the BICQ-R
Finally, an exploration of between groups differences
was conducted with Personal CA Experience being the primary independent
variable of interest. Multivariate analyses of variance of the combined
sample (i.e., both professional groups) did not reveal any significant
differences for Personal CA Experience for any of the three areas of assessment.
However, when testing was done for a possible Personal CA Experience by
Professional Group interaction, a significant multivariate effect was found
for the relational area of assessment (p.<.01). An examination
of the univariate tests for this assessment area revealed only one significant
item, the way parents express their conflict with each other (Psychologists
with Personal CA Experience: M=4.78, SD=1.09; Psychologists without Personal
CA Experience: M=5.62. SD= 1.19; Lawyers with Personal CA Experience: M=5.20,
SD = 1.48; Lawyers without Personal CA Experience: M=4.78, SD=1.27; p<.05).
Multivariate analysis for the possible effects of Years of Experience as
a covariate reduced the multivariate level of significance for the relational
area of assessment (p<.02). With this adjustment, the significance
of the univariate test, the way parents express their conflict with each
other, was reduced (p<.07). Given the small sample sizes
for the between groups and within groups analyses for Personal CA Experience,
it is somewhat surprising that there was sufficient power for the analyses
to reveal significant, or nearly significant, differences. This suggests
that the effects of Personal CA Experience, particularly as it interacts
with profession, may be significant. Further research is warranted
to examine these effects.
Summary of Key Findings: Inferential Statistics
Reliability estimates suggest adequate internal consistency for items within
each area of assessment. In addition the reliability estimate
for the BICQ-R as a whole suggests that all of the items taken together
could be considered to tap a single construct, the Best Interests of the
Child Criterion. Although the lawyers did not rank all of the
items from the BICQ-R in the same order as psychologists, only two differences
were found in the actual content of the top 30 items. When
overall means were calculated for psychologists and for lawyers in each
assessment area, there was a significant difference between the ratings
with lawyers' ratings being significantly lower than psychologists' ratings
in all of the assessment areas. A significant effect for Gender
was found for psychologists on the abilities of the parents assessment
area, but there were no significant within group differences for lawyers.
Multivariate analyses of variance revealed significant differences between
psychologists and lawyers on all of the three assessment areas.
On average, psychologists rated the relative importance of the BIC criteria
higher than the lawyers. No Professional Group by Gender interaction
was found. Multivariate analyses of variance also revealed
a significant effect for Gender on the abilities of the parents assessment
area for the combined sample. Three items were found to be
significant at the univariate level with female practitioners assigning
lower ratings than male practitioners.
Respondents were asked if they had any personal
experience with custody and access. Of the 101 participants
who answered this question, 19 (19%) indicated they did have this experience.
Multivariate analyses of within group differences for lawyers revealed
no significant differences for Personal CA Experience. The psychologists'
sample revealed a trend towards significance on the abilities of the parents
assessment area. Personal CA Experience effects were not found
for female practitioners. However, multivariate analyses involving
male practitioners revealed significant effects for a Personal CA Experience
by Professional Group interaction for the abilities of the parents assessment
area and for the relational assessment area. Multivariate analyses
of Personal CA Experience for Professional Group did not reveal any significant
differences for any of the three assessment areas. A significant
Personal CA Experience by Professional Group interaction was found for
the relational area of assessment.
Response Bias and Data Transformation
Given that the psychologists rated the relative importance
of every item on the BICQ-R higher than lawyers, consideration was given
to the possibility of a systematic difference in the ways psychologists
and/or lawyers responded to the items on the BICQ-R. Therefore,
the BICQ-R data was ipsatized in order to correct for any response
bias. Each participant's responses to the items on the BICQ-R
were individually centered , and the transformed data were used to re-calculate
various analyses to determine if results for any between group analyses
were different with potential response bias removed.
Comparison of Overall Means for Areas of Assessment
Repeated measures analysis was used to explore differences in the overall
means for each area of assessment using both the transformed data and the
original scores. Regardless of whether the original or the
transformed data were used, a significant effect for Areas of Assessment
was found (p<.001), indicating that overall means for the three areas
of assessment differed significantly from one another. Concerning
the possibility of an interaction between Areas of Assessment Means and
Professional Group membership, repeated measures analyses revealed that
there was a significant interaction for the original data (p<.001) but
not for the centered data (p<.46). Profile plots of these
two analyses are presented in Figures 1and 2, respectively.
The data were also examined for an Areas of Assessment Means by Gender
interaction and both the transformed data and the original data were significant
to the same degree (p<.05). Profile plots of these two analyses
are presented in Figures 3 and 4, respectively.
Figure 1: Assessment Area Means by Professional Group Interaction for Original Data (Figure not available on-line)
Figure 2: Assessment Area Means by Professional Group Interaction for Transformed Data (Figure not available on-line)
Figure 3: Assessment Area Means by Gender Interaction for Original Data (Figure not available on-line)
Figure 4: Assessment Area Means by Gender Interaction for Transformed Data (Figure not available on-line)
Analyses of variance of the transformed data revealed
there were no significant differences for the means of any of the areas
of assessment for Professional Group, in that psychologists and lawyers
did not differ. This is in direct contrast to the original
data in which significant Professional Group differences were found for
the means for each of the areas of assessment (p<.001 for each area
of assessment). Analysis of variance of the transformed data
also revealed a significant Gender difference for the needs of the child
assessment area mean (p< .06). When the effects of Years
of Experience were tested as a covariate for Gender, the univariate levels
of significance for each areas of assessment were adjusted to p<.01
and p<.08 respectively. In general, females rated the items
on the needs of the child assessment area as being more important in determining
custody than males, and there was a trend for males to rate items on the
abilities of the parents assessment area as being more important in determining
custody than females. No significant Gender differences for
any of the areas of assessment means were found in the original data.
Between Group Differences When the untransformed
items within each area of assessment were analyzed using multivariate analyses
of variance, significant differences were revealed for Professional Group
for all three areas of assessment (p<.001 for each assessment area)
(See Tables 33, 34,and 35). There were no significant changes
in these multivariate significance levels when various possible covariates
were tested. For the transformed items, the results of multivariate
analyses of variance for Professional Group revealed significant differences
for the relational assessment area (p<.01), for the abilities of the
parents assessment area (p<.05), and for the needs of the child assessment
area (p<.01), but to a lesser degree than with the original data.
When the effects of Years of Experience as a possible covariate for Professional
Group were tested on the transformed data, the multivariate level of significance
remained the same for the relational area of assessment (p<.01), was
reduced for the needs of the child assessment area (p<.05), and, although
trending towards significance, ceased to be significant for the abilities
of the parents assessment area (p<.09). The possibility of a Professional
Group by Gender interaction was tested for all three assessment areas using
the transformed data, but, as with the original data, no significant multivariate
differences were found.
An exploration of the relational area of assessment
for univariate levels of significance revealed four items with significant
Professional Group differences for the transformed data. On two of
these items, psychologists' ratings were significantly higher than the
lawyers' ratings: the level of parental conflict ( p<.01) and
the overall quality of the parent-child relationship (p<.01).
However, on the other two items, the lawyers' ratings were significantly
higher than the psychologists' ratings: history of sexual abuse of
the child by a parent (p<.01) and a history of physical abuse of the
child by a parent (p<.05).
An exploration of the needs of the child assessment
area for univariate levels of significance for the transformed data revealed
three items that were significantly different or approaching significance
for Professional Group: the intellectual needs of the child (p<.06);
special health needs of the child (p<.05); and preferences of a child
15 years of age and older (p<.05). In all three cases, the
lawyers' ratings were higher than the psychologists' ratings.
As with the original data, the transformed data
was tested for group differences for Training for Divorce Mediation and
Gender with and without Years of Experience as a possible covariate.
Similar results were found for the transformed data. In other
words, no significant group differences at the multivariate level were
found for Training in Divorce Mediation on any of the three areas of assessment,
nor were any significant group differences found for Gender on the relational
and needs of the child assessment areas. However, a significant
difference for Gender was found on the abilities of the parents assessment
area (p<.01). Similar to the covariate effects found with the
original data, a test of Years of Experience as a possible covariate for
Gender for the transformed data resulted in a reduction in the level of
significance on the abilities of the parents assessment area (p<.05).
An exploration of the abilities of the parents assessment area for univariate
levels of significance revealed the same three items with significant Gender
differences as found with the original data: the sexual orientation
of the parents (p<.01; same as original data significance); the
ability of the each parent to provide a "family" environment (p<.0001;
original data significance p<.001), and each parent's financial sufficiency
(p<.05; same for original data significance). Once again,
the assigned ratings on all three items were significantly lower for females
than for males.
Transformed Data and the Impact of Personal Custody and Access Experience
Given that a response bias was found for the data, analyses for the impact
of personal custody and access experience on BICQ-R ratings were reviewed.
As with the original data, multivariate analyses of the transformed data
revealed no significant differences based on Personal CA Experience on
any of the areas of assessment for lawyers. For psychologists, the
trend towards multivariate significance for Personal CA Experience on the
abilities of the parents assessment area remained (p<.07) as did the
trend towards significance on the relational assessment area for a Gender
by Personal CA Experience interaction (p<.09). Adjustments
for Years of Experience as a covariate for these analyses also remained
the same (p<.10 and p<.11, respectively).
An exploration of Gender effects revealed the same
results for females as with the original data. For males, the significant
difference found for a Personal CA Experience by Professional Group interaction
on the abilities of the parents in the original data (p<.05) was reduced
slightly (p<.06) for the transformed data. Multivariate
analysis of variance revealed that the Personal CA Experience by Professional
Group interaction for the relational assessment area for males remained
the same (p<.001). The effects for Years of Experience as a possible
covariate for this interaction did not change the multivariate significance
level. There were no changes in the significant levels reported
for univariate tests in Table 35 for the transformed data.
Finally, a review of between group differences was
conducted for Professional Group using the transformed data with Personal
CA Experience as the primary independent variable of interest.
As with the original data, there were no significant differences based
on Personal CA Experience for any of the three areas of assessment.
The same significant multivariate difference was found for a Personal CA
Experience by Professional Group interaction for the relational area of
assessment, although the level of significance was reduced (p<.05 from
p<.01). ). An examination of the univariate tests for this assessment
area revealed that the same item remained significant, the way parents
express their conflict with each other (p<.05), and there was no change
in the level of significance. Multivariate analysis for the
possible effects of Years of Experience as a covariate for this interaction
did not reduce the multivariate level of significance for the relational
area of assessment (p<.05) in the transformed data. With this
adjustment for the covariate, the significance of the univariate test,
the way parents express their conflict with each other, was not reduced
for the transformed data (p<.05) although it was for the original data
(p<.07).
Summary of Key Findings: Data Transformation
Given that psychologists rated the relative importance of every item on
the BICQ-R higher than lawyers, the data was transformed to correct for
any possible response bias. Following transformation, a significant
effect for Areas of Assessment was still found indicating that the overall
means for the three assessment areas still differed significantly from
one another. Analyses of variance revealed significant differences
between psychologists and lawyers for the means on any of the assessment
areas were no longer found. However, a significant Gender difference
for the needs of the child assessment area mean and a trend towards significance
for the abilities of the parents assessment area mean were found.
Multivariate analyses of variance for Professional
Group with Years of Experience as a covariate revealed significant differences
for the relational and the needs of the child assessment area, and a trend
towards significance for the abilities of the parents assessment area.
No Professional Group by Gender interactions were found. However,
multivariate analyses of variance did find a significant Gender difference
on the abilities of the parents assessment area for the transformed data,
with the same three items rated significantly higher by male practitioners
as was found in the original data.
No significant within group differences for Personal
CA Experience were found for lawyers or psychologists nor were any significant
differences found for female practitioners. However, the significant
difference for Personal CA Experience by Professional Group interaction
for male practitioners found in the original data remained for the relational
assessment area and was reduced slightly for the abilities of the parents
assessment area. As with the original data, there were no significant
differences for Professional Group based on Personal CA Experience for
any of the three assessment areas. The same significant multivariate
difference was found for a Personal CA Experience by Professional Group
interaction for the relational area of assessment, although the level of
significance was reduced.
DISCUSSION
Overview
This chapter is divided into seven sections. The first section describes the interpretive context of the results for this study. Section two presents a profile of psychologists who practice in the area of child custody and access and explores psychologists' beliefs about various aspects of their child custody and access practice. Section three presents a similar profile for family lawyers and also examines two ethical dilemmas that lawyers face within the context of divorce and child custody and access disputes. Section four compares psychologists' and lawyers' attitudes about custody and access practice, and explores beliefs about their relationship with one another. Section five discusses the BICQ-R and, in particular, explores the ranking of various BIC criteria by psychologists and lawyers and how these rankings reflect the respondents' current knowledge of empirical research regarding various aspects of best interests of the child and post-divorce adjustment. Section six outlines the limitations of this study and section seven includes a discussion of the implications of this research on current CA practices and potential areas for future research.
The Interpretive Context
The results from this study must be interpreted
and discussed within the context of the relatively small sample sizes obtained
for both psychologists (N=52) and family lawyers (N=53) who practice in
the area of child custody and access. Although every effort
was made to include all psychologists in Alberta and British Columbia who
have current or past experience in conducting child custody and access
evaluations, the number of respondents who completed the psychologists'
questionnaire was just over 30% of those contacted (36% in Alberta and
27% in British Columbia).
Formal and informal contacts with psychologists
and lawyers confirmed that the majority of psychologists with professional
custody and access experience were included on the mailing lists.
Follow-up phone calls to a subset of psychologists known to have considerable
experience in this field provided additional confirmation that the majority
of those psychologists who are qualified and actively involved in child
custody evaluation participated in this study. The psychologists
surveyed for this study possessed an average of 18 years of general clinical
experience and 11 years of child custody and access experience. They
also dedicated, on average, 26% of their clinical practice to child custody
and access evaluation. For the most part these research participants
appear to be experienced practitioners who are still actively involved
in the practice of child CA evaluation. Considering the process undertaken
to secure participants and the apparent paucity of psychologists
actively working in the area of child custody and access, it is not unreasonable
to
conclude that the 52 psychologists who participated in this research are
representative of the population of psychologists in Alberta and British
Columbia who have experience completing child custody and access evaluations.
The sample of family lawyers is more problematic
in that only 12.7% of the lawyers (N=53) who were mailed questionnaires
returned them. There were insufficient resources to allow for
a more thorough review of the mailing lists, particularly for Alberta,
to determine if those included in the mailing actually practiced in the
area of child custody and access. It is possible that a significant
percentage of the lawyers on these lists do not, or no longer, accept child
custody and access cases and so did not respond to the mailing.
However, it is equally possible that a significant number of the lawyers
who did not complete the questionnaire do practice in this area and simply
chose not to respond. Therefore, the sample of lawyers who did participate
in this research may represent a biased subset of those family lawyers
who currently practice in the area of child custody and access.
These individuals may represent family lawyers who have a greater interest
in the psychological aspects of child custody, and who may be more inclined
to work collaboratively with other lawyers and with the mental health professionals
they encounter in their practice. It is interesting to note,
however, that the 53 lawyers who did participate in this study have been
in practice an average of 11.5 years and handle, on average, 36 child custody
and access cases per year. Although they may represent a unique subset
of family lawyers, this sample also represents family lawyers who appear
to be qualified and remain actively involved in the area under study.
However, any results from this research pertaining to the lawyers should
be considered exploratory in nature and in need of further explication.
The small sample sizes prevented an exploration
of the study's first hypothesis regarding the three dimensional structure
of the Best Interests of the Child Assessment Model. The subjects
to variables ratio (103 to 77 respectively) made factor analyses of these
data unreliable, particularly any attempts to compare the factor structure
between the psychologists and the lawyers. Despite this limitation,
there was evidence supporting the internal reliability of each assessment
area and the internal reliability of the BICQ-R as a single dimension known
as the Best Interests of the Child Criterion. It was decided,
therefore, to forego any structural analyses of the areas of assessment,
and focus, instead, on differences in the level of endorsement of specific
criteria and of the assessment areas in general.
Psychologists Who Practice in the Area of Child Custody and Access
Although the past decade has seen an increase
in research exploring various aspects of the involvement of mental health
professionals in child CA evaluation (e.g., Ackerman and Ackerman, 1997;
Austin, Jaffe, & Friedman, 1994; Caplan & Wilson, 1990; Heilbrun,
1995; Jameson, Ehrenberg, & Hunter, 1997; LaFortune & Carpenter,
1998), remarkably little is still known about the characteristics of mental
health professionals who work in this area and what these individuals actually
do within the context of their child CA practice. In an attempt
to shed some light on these subjects, the psychologists' BICQ-R contained
a broad spectrum of questions. The survey addressed basic demographic
issues and posed questions regarding various aspects of child CA evaluation
practices including competency, the components of a custody evaluation,
and beliefs about and attitudes towards the legal system in which they
perform these evaluations. In addition, participants were asked to
rate the extent each item on the BICQ-R should be considered in determining
child custody and access.
Psychologists' Demographic Information
Participants provided information regarding their age, level of education,
years of general practice, theoretical orientation, and main areas of practice.
The mean age of the psychologists was 51 years, and they had, on average,
been in practice for just over 18 years, including 11 years of child CA
evaluation experience. The majority of the psychologists held Doctoral
degrees (85%), while the balance possessed Master's level degrees (15%).
There was a significant degree by province interaction with seven of the
eight Master's level practitioners residing in Alberta. Given that
the College of Alberta Psychologists (CAP) allows psychologists to be registered
at the highest level of independent practice with a Master's degree, this
finding was not unexpected. What was somewhat surprising was
the three-to-one ratio of doctoral level to Master's level psychologists
practicing in the area of child custody and access in Alberta. Currently,
there are 691 doctoral level chartered psychologists in Alberta compared
to 1140 Master's level chartered psychologists (personal correspondence
with CAP, 2001).
Three possible explanations for this discrepancy
come to mind. It is possible that, in general, Master's level psychologists
do not feel they are competent to conduct child custody and access evaluations
and so they to tend avoid this area of practice. A second hypothesis
is that the Courts may favor the testimony of doctoral level practitioners
(Clark, 1995) over that of Master's level practitioners thus encouraging
the selection of psychologists who hold the advanced degree for CA evaluations
while limiting the participation of Master's level practitioners.
Finally, it may be there are an equal number of Master's level and doctoral
level psychologists in Alberta who are actively engaged in child CA practice
but that the Master's level practitioners chose not to respond to the survey.
In psychology, training at the doctoral level emphasizes the importance
of empirical research, both in terms of personal contributions to the psychological
literature and with regards to keeping abreast of recent developments.
As a result, psychologists who have completed the Doctoral program may
anticipate a greater personal benefit from participation in practice-related
research than Master's level practitioners.
It was hypothesized that a significant difference
in education, experience and knowledge might exist between doctoral and
Master's level practitioners resulting in different ratings of the items
on the BICQ-R. However, there were no significant differences
in how practitioners with Master's degrees rated the BIC criteria compared
to psychologists with doctoral degrees. One explanation for this
lack of effect may be that a sufficient level of expertise is reached with
the Master's degree to enable practitioners to rate the relative importance
of the BIC criteria in the same way as practitioners who hold a Doctorate.
It is also possible that an education by experience interaction may exist
whereby, after several years of custody and access practice, experience
compensates for any deficits arising from disparate levels of education
and training.
Theoretical Orientations and Areas of Practice
The three most frequently mentioned theoretical orientations were
cognitive behavioural (50%), psychodynamic (29%), and humanistic (21%).
Despite these differences in approach to clinical practice, there were
no significant differences for theoretical orientation on the BICQ-R, nor
did theoretical orientation impact on the process variables related to
child custody and access evaluation. Theoretical orientation
may affect the way a practitioner conceptualizes a custody and access evaluation,
and it may impact the way a practitioner ultimately organizes and presents
the information in the final report. However, it does not seem
to impact on what areas or questions psychologists consider important to
explore with regards to the best interests of the child, or the way in
which they conduct this exploration.
The majority of respondents (56%) listed assessment
(i.e., clinical, forensic or educational) as one of their two main areas
of practice. Therapy or counselling was the second most common area
(42%), and child custody and access was the third most common area of practice
(17%). The ten psychologists who listed custody and access as their
main area of practice were all male and they reported, on average, that
65% of their practice was devoted to child custody and access evaluation.
Given the stress and the increased risk of work-related litigation that
accompanies child CA evaluation, it was expected that relatively few of
the psychologists would list child custody and access as a main area of
practice.
The Role of Gender in Psychologists' Participation
in Child Custody and Access In general, this research indicates
that male psychologists are considerably more active in the area of child
custody and access evaluation. Not only do male psychologists
outnumber female psychologists by more than two to one in this sample,
they also conduct significantly more CA evaluations per year. Correspondingly,
male psychologists dedicate significantly more of their psychological practice
to child custody work than female psychologists. The number of female
psychologists in this study who reported they no longer accept referrals
for CA evaluations was also significantly higher than the number of male
psychologists who have stopped practicing in this area.
Therefore, gender differences appear to impact psychologists'
participation in child custody and access practice in several ways.
First, the overall ratio for participation seems to favor male psychologists.
For a variety of reasons, fewer female psychologists may be choosing child
CA evaluation as an area of practice. However, it is also possible
that equal numbers of male and female psychologists enter child custody
and access practice but that the number of female practitioners diminishes
more quickly due to higher rates of attrition than that experienced by
male psychologists. This latter hypothesis is supported by findings
in this study and in Jameson's earlier study (1993) that, compared to their
male colleagues, significantly more female psychologists with previous
CA evaluation experience have stopped accepting referrals for CA evaluations.
Second, female psychologists who work in child custody
and access accept fewer referrals per year than male psychologists and
thus gain less overall experience in this field. Less experience
may translate into less self-confidence in their ability to provide competent
CA evaluation service and this, in turn, may increase the likelihood the
practitioner will drop this area of practice. It is interesting to
note that several well-known studies that focused on psychologists' child
custody and access practice also reported a gender imbalance with male
psychologists outnumbering female psychologists by 20 to 40% (Ackerman
& Ackerman, 1997; Keilin and Bloom, 1986; LaFortune & Carpenter,
1998). Gender differences in psychologists' participation in
child custody and access were not addressed in these studies.
Female psychologists may also be less willing to
enter into the adversarial arena in which most contested custody and access
cases unfold. Given the socialization of females to mediate conflict
and their tendency to consider situations in a relational context (Belenky,
Clinchy, Goldberger, Tarule, 1986; Gilligan, 1982), it may be more stressful
for females to pursue an area of practice in which they are unable to utilize
their therapeutic skills to assist families and children in crisis.
However, the underlying distinction here may not be one of gender, but
rather some other fundamental difference in the approach to CA practice.
Compared to the total population of psychologists in Alberta and British
Columbia, the number of psychologists, male or female, who are actively
engaged in child custody and access practice is very small.
Perhaps the question that needs to be addressed is not "why do more male
than female psychologists practice in the area of child custody and access?"
but rather "what is unique about those male and female psychologists who
successfully practice within the area of child custody and access evaluation?"
An answer to this question could be useful to both experienced practitioners
and psychologists in training who are debating whether or not to enter
the fray.
Training/Experience Essential for Competency in Child CA Evaluation
A substantial amount of psychological literature (e.g., APA Guidelines
for Child Custody Evaluations, 1994; Custody and Access Standards for British
Columbia, 1998; Gindes, 1995; Weissman, 1991) and legal literature (e.g.,
Heilbrun, 1995; Roseby, 1995) has been directed towards developing a consensus
regarding the types of training required for competency in the area of
child CA evaluation. There was a high rate of congruence between
the types of training suggested in this literature and the training and
experiences endorsed by the psychologists. Given the focus
on the best interests of the child in CA evaluation, it was not surprising
that training in child development was ranked as the most important requirement
for competency in CA evaluation and was endorsed by 100% of the sample.
This was followed by training or experience in family dynamics, general
clinical experience, psychological assessment, parenting skills, attachment
processes, and adult psychopathology - all of which were endorsed by over
87% of the psychologists.
Two of the items on the competency list were ranked
differently by Alberta and British Columbia practitioners.
Clinical experience was ranked significantly higher by Alberta psychologists,
while British Columbia psychologists ranked training in child psychopathology
significantly higher. If a rank ordered list of essential training
items were collated for each province, clinical experience would have been
ranked first on the Alberta list and sixth on the British Columbia list.
However, despite the significant difference in the overall mean rank, the
ninth place rank for child psychopathology would not have changed on either
of the provincial lists.
One hypothesis explored regarding clinical experience
was related to the practitioners' level of education. Master's
level psychologists, most of whom practice in Alberta, do not have the
benefit of the advanced education of their Doctorate level colleagues.
As a result, they may value clinical experience more highly.
Analysis of the Alberta data did reveal a level of education trend towards
ranking clinical experience as significantly more essential to competency,
but the higher ranking was assigned by the Doctorate level not the Master's
level practitioners in Alberta. In fact, the mean rank assigned
to this item by Master's level psychologists in Alberta was only slightly
higher than the mean rank assigned by Doctorate level psychologists in
British Columbia. Therefore, the difference in the overall
mean ranking for this item does appear to have been driven by the participants'
level of education. Unexpectedly, however, it was the Doctorate level
psychologists in Alberta who soundly endorsed the value of clinical experience
in developing competence. It is unclear why Doctorate level
psychologists in Alberta value clinical experience more highly than their
colleagues in British Columbia.
With regards to child psychopathology, the psychologists
in Alberta were unanimous in their ranking of this item, which was significantly
lower than the ranking assigned by the British Columbia participants.
Given this result, it was hypothesized there may be regional differences
in the importance various Psychology Colleges assign to different aspects
of competency for child custody and access evaluators. These differences
may then filter down to the members of the respective organizations.
Since British Columbia only accepts Doctorate level candidates as registered
psychologists, and since these psychologists are more likely to have training
in child psychopathology, this aspect of CA evaluation training may be
given more weight within this region. Unfortunately, it is
not possible to explore this hypothesis with the data available for this
study.
It is interesting to note that knowledge of child
psychopathology is not specifically mentioned in the British Columbia CA
Assessment Standards for psychologists, while it is noted as an important
aspect of training in the Alberta CA evaluation guidelines.
Perhaps this reflects the reality that Master's level practitioners in
Alberta may not have received this training as part of their graduate education,
whereas it may be assumed that the Doctorate level CA evaluators in British
Columbia have this background. Therefore, guidelines and standards
may not only reflect jurisdictional training and practice habits, they
may also be designed to influence training and practice habits.
As a result, some of the psychologists' ratings of the types of training
they consider important for developing competency may have been influenced
by the standards and guidelines of the psychologist's regulatory body,
or be general knowledge of the types of training expected by the regulatory
body. However, given that these psychologists tended to rate
these items in a similar manner despite their jurisdictional differences,
it is possible that the various standards and guidelines for CA practice
may be creating congruent expectations among psychologists regarding the
basic parameters of CA practice.
Despite the proliferation of professional standards
and guidelines for mental health professionals conducting child CA evaluations
(e.g., APA, 1994; BCPA,1998), and the publication of a number books intended
to provide practitioners with standardized methods of conducting CA evaluations
(e.g., Ackerman, 1995; Gould, 1998), child custody and access remains a
litigious area of practice for psychologists. To date,
there are no formal licensing or accrediting bodies specifically designed
to determine who has received appropriate training and supervision in child
custody and access. Although the participants in this study
endorsed a broad range of training and experience as important to competency
in child custody and access, they were not specifically asked if they possessed
this training.
In a recent study of psychologists experienced in
CA evaluation (Gourly & Stolberg, 2000), 76% of the participants reported
they were essentially self-taught and they indicated the majority of their
CA training consisted of reading relevant research. Fifty-seven
percent indicated they had obtained additional training by attending seminars
and workshops in child custody and access. Only 33% reported
they had received any graduate training in child custody and access, and
only 29% had any supervised clinical CA evaluation experience.
In addition, when these psychologists were asked how often they feel that
psychologists perform poor custody evaluations, 43% responded "often" and
52% responded "sometimes." Although this is just one study
involving a small number of psychologists with experience in child CA evaluation,
it directly addresses the reality that more remains to be done to insure
a competent standard of psychological practice in child custody and access
cases.
Psychologists' Experience of Child Custody and Access Practice
Psychologists involved in any form of assessment or evaluation are usually
mindful of the need to produce a timely report summarizing their findings.
This is particularly true for child custody and access cases where the
legal process may be essentially on hold until the psychologist completes
the evaluation report. However, as noted by some of the lawyers surveyed
for this research, an ongoing problem with psychological evaluation from
a legal perspective is the delay in completing the evaluation and filing
the final report.
A significant difference was found for the hours
required by Alberta versus British Columbia psychologists to complete the
CA evaluation, not including the final report. Alberta psychologists
required an average of 7.7 more hours to complete a CA evaluation.
This difference in hours becomes even more substantial when the length
of time required to complete the final report is also considered.
Female psychologists in Alberta required more than twice the time of male
psychologists in British Columbia to complete this report (21.3 hours and
9.4 hours respectively). On average, to complete both the CA
evaluation and the final report, female psychologists in Alberta reported
requiring 52.5 hours, male psychologists in Alberta reported requiring
44.4 hours, female psychologists in British Columbia reported requiring
37.3 hours, and male psychologists in British Columbia reported requiring
32.6 hours. The broad range of these hours is even more striking
when compared to a study of custody and access assessors in the United
States who required an average of 21 hours to complete the evaluation and
write the final report (LaFortune & Carpenter, 1998).
What is driving this discrepancy in the time
required for the completion of a child CA evaluation? It is unlikely that
differences in family composition or custody issues are at the heart of
these substantial differences in hours. There were no significant
correlations between the average hours required to complete all aspects
of the CA evaluation and the practitioners' years of experience or the
number of evaluations they prepared each year. The practitioner's
level of education does not seem relevant since a significant difference
in the time required to complete an evaluation was not found for Master's
level versus Doctorate level psychologists. In addition, an
examination of the Alberta standards and British Columbia guidelines for
CA evaluation did not reveal any substantial differences that might require
Alberta psychologists to spend additional time completing their evaluations.
A recent article (Amundson, Daya, & Gill, 2001) may cast some
light on this puzzle.
According to this article, many psychologists conducting
CA evaluations work in fear that the opinions they express in their final
report will result in litigation against them. Therefore, in an effort
to protect themselves from litigation, some psychologists are engaging
in what these authors term "maximalist" evaluation. In other words,
practitioners include as much information as possible in the report in
the hope that this will strengthen their opinion, project an "aura of expertise,"
and, ultimately, protect them from litigation. The authors
indicated that a report generated using this approach may range from 40
to 70 pages in length. The possibility that this is happening in
Alberta is supported by one comment from a Calgary lawyer that "50 page
reports and a cost of $10,000 plus are becoming ridiculously common."
However, it is unclear why this should be more of a problem in Alberta
than in British Columbia.
Whatever the cause, the difference in the
hours needed to complete the evaluation and the final report is reflected
in the fees charged by psychologists in Alberta and British Columbia for
child CA evaluations, and families in Alberta appear to be at a distinct
financial disadvantage. The cost of a child CA evaluation in British
Columbia ranged from a low of $2,050 to a high of $5,000 (M = $3783, SD
= $831) while in Alberta the cost ranged from a low of $3,000 to a high
of $10,000 (M = $5564, SD = $1896). The highest average total cost
for a CA evaluation was charged by female psychologists in Alberta (M=$6000,
SD = $1155), while female psychologists in British Columbia charged the
lowest total fee for service (M=$3719, SD = $940). Since the
range of the average fee per hour was not significantly different between
the two provinces, it would seem that the difference in the total fee charged
for a CA evaluation is largely due to the significant difference in hours.
.
However, it should also be pointed out that, in
both provinces, female psychologists charged significantly less for their
CA services than their male colleagues. The fees charged by
female psychologists ranged from $52 to $134 per hour while male psychologists'
charged from $71 to $285 per hour. On average, female psychologists
charged $95 an hour for custody and access evaluations. This is less
than half the hourly fee of $230 suggested by the College of Alberta
Psychologists in its 2001 Recommended Fee Schedule for custody and access
practice, and significantly less than the average hourly fee of $125 charged
by male psychologists. Although there was a significant correlation
between years of experience in child CA evaluation and the total average
fee charged for a CA evaluation, male and female psychologists were not
significantly different with regard to the number of years they had been
practicing in the area of child CA evaluation. However, male
psychologists reported completing nearly twice as many CA evaluations per
year as female psychologists. Even though the correlation between
the average total fee charged and the number of evaluations completed per
year was not significant, it is possible that male psychologists, with
more CA experience condensed into the same period of time, feel justified
in charging higher hourly fees than their female colleagues.
However, given the disparity in the range of fees charged by male and female
psychologists, it is possible that female psychologists are simply undervaluing
their services in this difficult area of practice. Perhaps
female psychologists are more sensitive to the financial strains of some
families being evaluated and they may have a tendency to adjust their fees
accordingly. It would be interesting to know if female psychologists
are aware of their tendency to require more hours than their male colleagues
to complete all aspects of a CA evaluation, and if this knowledge influences
the hourly fee they charge for this service.
When the lawyers were asked to name the greatest
impediment to accessing psychological services in child custody and access
disputes in cases where they felt such services were appropriate, 71% of
Alberta lawyers and 81% of British Columbia lawyers replied that the cost
of evaluations was the most pressing problem. Obviously, the
discrepancy in fees needs to be addressed, both for the sake of professional
consistency and for the sake of the families requiring CA services.
Without further clarification of this issue, one is left to wonder whether
or not those families who are in need of a CA evaluation are aware of the
substantial variation in the cost of this service.
However, it may be somewhat ironic that lawyers
are questioning the cost of custody and access evaluations.
One article written by a family lawyer (Grasby, 1993) noted that lawyer's
fees of $15,000 per parent are common in child custody and access cases,
and fees over $20,000 are not rare. The author noted that fees
in excess of $100,000 per lawyer have been noted in custody cases that
have dragged on through multiple appeals and relitigation.
Given that CA evaluations often result in parents reaching an agreement
(Austin & Jaffe, 1990; Radovanovic, Magnatta, Hood, Sagar, &
McDonough, 1994), it would seem to be in the best interests of families
entering the legal CA process to be encouraged to participate in a CA evaluation
before litigation has proceeded too far.
The Child Custody and Access Evaluation Process
Much has been written about the process of conducting a child CA evaluation,
both by professional regulatory bodies such as the CAP and the BCPA, and
within the psychological and legal literature (e.g., Ackerman, 1995; Clark,
1995; Gould, 1998; Halikias, 1994; Heilbrun, 1995; Gindes, 1995; Weissman,
1991). The psychologists were asked to rank order a list of
13 possible CA evaluation practices according to the length of time it
took to complete each. Participants reported they spend the
most time on a given custody and access evaluation interviewing the parents,
followed by writing the final report, and then interviewing the children.
These three items were endorsed by 100% of the respondents who answered
this question. Given the previous discussion regarding the hours
required to complete the CA evaluation and the final report, it is not
surprising that the standard deviation for report writing is almost as
high as the overall mean ranking for the item, confirming the substantial
variation found in completion times. Ninety-six percent of
the participants indicated they regularly include observing parent-child
interaction and reviewing documents in their CA practice, and 94% of the
psychologists include psychological testing and communication with lawyers.
These results are similar to the findings reported in two studies of mental
health professionals, most of whom were psychologists, who were engaged
in child CA evaluation practice (Ackerman & Ackerman, 1997; LaFortune
& Carpenter, 1998).
It is interesting to note the low ranking and frequency
of endorsement accorded to giving feedback to the parents. Only 52%
of this sample reported they regularly provide feedback to the parents
as part of their CA evaluation process. Neither the CAP nor
the BCPA standards of practice for CA evaluation mandate that feedback
be provided to parents following an evaluation. The closest the CAP
guidelines come to making this recommendation is to advise psychologists
that the evaluation report is to be made available to both lawyers simultaneously
and an opportunity provided to both legal counsel and/or the parties involved
to discuss the contents of the report with the evaluator. However,
in an article published in Family Law Quarterly (1995), Dr. Vivienne Roseby,
former director of the Protecting Children from Conflict Research Project
at the Centre for the Family in Transition in California, suggested that
parental feedback is essential if the CA evaluation report is to be utilized
to its full potential. Dr. Roseby believes that by reviewing
the final report with the parent and the attorney, there may be an increased
likelihood that the report can be used to educate and heighten the parents'
understanding of the conflict, of their own range of functioning, and of
the needs of their children over the short and long term. Given that
52% of the respondents indicated they do provide some feedback to the parents,
there does not seem to be any legal proscription against this activity.
However, it is also possible that some practitioners avoid providing feedback
out of concern that one or both parties may try to reopen the evaluation
or argue against the results. Perhaps psychologists need to
turn their attentions towards developing some standard options for providing
feedback in the more difficult CA cases. Providing feedback
would also add more time and more cost to the evaluation process, but it
may be time and money well spent if it eases some of the conflict and animosity
surrounding disputed custody cases.
The Use of Psychological Testing in CA Evaluation
One of the most frequently used psychological tests for adults in CA evaluation
is the Minnesota Multiphasic Personality Inventory II (MMPI-II) (Ackerman
& Ackerman, 1997; Gourley & Stolberg, 2000; Keilin & Bloom,
1986). Its use has been well documented and, recently, normative
data for the MMPI-II in child custody and access have been published (Bagby,
Nicholson, Buis, Radavanovic, & Fidler, 1999; Bathurst, Gottfried &
Gottfried, 1998l; Posthuma and Harper, 1998). Given this history
and the availability of normative data, it is not surprising that 90% of
the psychologists in this study reported the MMPI-II as one of the psychological
tests for adults they use most frequently during a CA evaluation.
However, since the MMPI-II was the only psychological test for adults endorsed
by more than 50% of the psychologists, it would appear there is still relatively
little professional agreement about which tests tend to be the most appropriate
within the custody and access arena.
The Millon Clinical Multiaxial Inventories
(MCMIs) was the second most commonly mentioned psychological test for adults,
with an endorsement rate of 46%. The use of the MCMIs for testing
adults caught up in child custody and access litigation has been criticized
on the grounds that the test was originally designed for use with clinical
populations and not the presumed normal population found in the CA context
(Ackerman & Ackerman, 1997; Brodzinsky, 1993). As a result,
the use of the MCMIs, and other tests designed for clinical populations,
may create interpretive problems related to the validity, the reliability,
and the generalizability of the results. However, supporters of the
MCMIs have countered this criticism by noting that the MCMI-III normative
sample contains data from a significant number of high-conflict couples
undergoing marital treatment (Gould, 1998). They argue that
divorcing couples are essentially married couples undergoing conflict and,
therefore, the applicability of the data in the normative sample to child
custody and access is appropriate (Gould, 1998). Of course,
the MCMIs may be an appropriate choice in those cases where other assessment
information suggests the presence of clinical syndromes or personality
problems. In these cases, the MCMIs can help to elaborate and
differentiate these problems to allow for a better understanding of their
potential impact on the individual's parenting ability.
A number of psychological tests specifically designed
to assess adults within the context of CA evaluation also appeared on the
respondents' list. These tests included the Parenting Stress Index
(PSI), the Child Abuse Potential Index (CAPI), and the Parent Child Relationship
Inventory (PCRI) (endorsed by 26%, 20%, and 14%, respectively).
In a review of instruments used in child CA evaluation to assess parenting
competencies, these three tests were scrutinized for norms, reliability,
validity and generalizability (Heinze & Grisso, 1996). Although
some problems existed for each of these tests, the researchers concluded
that the PSI, the CAPI, and the PCRI all showed utility within the realm
of child CA evaluation if some caution was taken with interpretation and
generalizability.
There was even less consensus among the psychologists
surveyed with regards to the psychological tests used in the assessment
of children during a child CA evaluation. In total, 21 different
psychological tests for adults and 31 different psychological tests for
children were listed. For children, the most frequently employed
psychological tests were projective drawings and stories, such as the House-Tree-Person
test and the Kinetic Family Drawing (endorsed by 49% of the psychologists).
The Bricklin Perceptual Scales (BPS), designed to measure the children's
perceptions of each parent, and intelligence tests were the next most frequently
used tests (endorsed by 26% and 20% of the psychologists, respectively).
Although projective drawings have been criticized
as lacking validity for clinical outcomes (LaFortune & Carpenter, 1998),
there is some evidence that projective tests may provide useful information
for custody evaluations, particularly in cases involving allegations of
sexual abuse (Oberlander, 1995). Their usefulness, however,
is dependent on how the evaluator employs the data. If these
tests are used to generate hypotheses, such as questions about the parent-child
relationship, rather than conclusions, then they may play a valuable role
in child custody and access. The BPS has also been criticized for
a lack of data regarding the normative sample, test validity, and test
reliability (Brodzinsky, 1993; Heinze & Grisso, 1996).
As a result, serious reservations have been expressed about the utility
of the BPS, and caution must be used when interpreting the results (Heinze
& Grisso, 1996; LaFortune & Carpenter, 1998). Given
these reservations, the relatively widespread acceptance of the Bricklin
Perceptual Scales is somewhat surprising.
In many cases, new tests designed for child custody
and access assessment appear to be rushed to the clinical front lines without
giving due consideration to the development of established normative data
or sufficient testing of the instrument's validity and reliability.
Unfortunately, when these psychometric shortfalls arise, the evaluator's
ability to interpret test results with any degree of confidence is seriously
compromised. In fact, one of the most common criticisms of
the use of psychological testing within the context of child CA evaluation
is the problem of over-interpretation of test data by psychologists (Heilbrun,
1995). Given what is at stake, it is essential that practitioners
fully explore and understand the psychometric properties of the psychological
tests they are using in their CA evaluation practice.
One area for future research might be to explore
the rationale behind test selection in child custody and access.
Are tests chosen on the basis of their psychometric properties?
Are tests chosen based on the critical issues to be explored within the
context of a given evaluation? Are tests only chosen because
the psychologist has training and experience in the administration and
scoring of the test? Or is the choice of tests partly determined
by the psychologists' beliefs about which tests the Court will accept and
which will be challenged? It might be enlightening to ask practitioners
with several years CA experience a series of true/false questions regarding
psychological tests commonly used in CA evaluation and about their perception
of judicial attitudes towards different types of testing and psychological
"evidence."
Lawyers Who Practice in the Area of Child Custody and Access
Although there are many aspects of psychologists'
involvement in child custody and access in need of further clarification,
the state of research into the role of lawyers in this process appears
to be much less well developed. Research exploring the judiciary
and the Best Interests of the Child has tended to focus on factors that
influence judicial decision-making (e.g., Lowery, 1981; Reidy, Silver,
& Carlson, 1989; Stamps, Kunen, & Lawyer, 1996; Stamps, Kunen,
& Rock-Faucheux, 1997; Sorenson et. al., 1997), trends in child custody
awards (Bahr, Howe, Mann, & Bahr, 1994; Mason & Quirk, 1997) and
revisions to the various divorce codes (e.g., Buehler & Gerard, 1995;
Irving & Benjamin, 1999) rather than on the role of lawyers within
the context of child custody and access disputes (Pruett & Jackson,
1999). Articles related to the actual process of child custody
and access practice from the lawyers' perspective could not be found, nor
could articles exploring lawyers' attitudes towards the relative importance
of various aspects of the BIC criterion in determining custody. This
portion of the study was designed to lay the foundation for future research
into these attitudes and into legal practice issues related to child custody
and access. In interpreting and discussing the results from
this research, the low response rate (12.7%) for lawyers must be kept in
mind . However, despite this limitation some interesting insights
regarding legal practice related to child custody and access were revealed.
Lawyers' Demographic Information Lawyers who
participated in this study were asked to provide information regarding
their age, gender, level of education, years in general practice and their
two main areas of practice. On average, male lawyers were more
than six years older than female lawyers, and they had been in general
practice five and a half years longer. Male lawyers in British
Columbia had worked in the area of child custody and access seven and a
half years longer than their female colleagues (16.4 and 8.9 years respectively),
while both male and female lawyers in Alberta had worked in child custody
and access for approximately ten years. Altogether, these lawyers
had an average of 11.5 years of experience handling child custody and access
disputes, and they accepted an average of 35.6 cases per year. Eighty-nine
percent of the sample held Bachelor's of Law Degrees, eight percent had
completed a Master of Arts degree, and three percent had completed their
Doctorate of Jurisprudence degree. More female lawyers than
male lawyers participated in the study (a ratio of 33 to 20), and this
gender difference was quite pronounced in Alberta where the ratio for participation
was 16 females to 5 males. This gender difference is opposite to
that found for the psychologists' where males outnumbered females by more
than two to one.
It is possible that the gender difference
for the lawyers is simply an artifact of the small sample size.
However, other hypotheses warrant some consideration. Just as child
custody and access has developed the reputation of being a high risk area
of psychological practice that is both challenging and potentially lucrative,
family law may have developed a reputation as an area of practice that
is equally as demanding but less rewarding, financially and professionally.
Family law may also have a history of being considered a traditionally
female area of practice. Together, these two factors may produce
a lower rate of participation in family law for males, or they may induce
male lawyers to diversify their practice to a greater degree than female
lawyers. Although it is not clear whether or not male and female
lawyers enter this field at different rates, it does appear that male lawyers
tend
to dedicate a lower percentage of their practice to family law issues.
On average, female lawyers reported devoting 74% of their practice to family
law, significantly more than the 59% reported by male lawyers.
In addition, seven male lawyers did not list family law or a related practice
area (e.g., divorce and separation, family law mediation, child welfare,
family advocacy) as one of their main areas of practice, compared to only
one female lawyer. However, given that a female lawyer in Alberta
reported handling approximately 300 child CA cases per year, and a male
lawyer in British Columbia reported accepting 200 child CA cases per year,
there appears to be a great deal of variability regarding how much time
either gender devotes to this practice.
The lawyers were also asked whether they were
still accepting referrals for child custody and access disputes.
Forty-five lawyers (85%) indicated they were accepting referrals and eight
lawyers (15%) reported they were not. As with the psychologists,
there was a higher rate of attrition for female lawyers than for male lawyers
(7 females; 1 male). The main reason given by the lawyers for abandoning
this area of work was the high level of stress associated with child custody
and access practice. One respondent reported the work was not satisfying
and another indicated the work was too emotionally draining.
Psychologists' reasons for refusing referrals were more diverse and included
such responses as CA evaluations requiring too much time, lack of support
from the regulatory body, too little faith in the validity of CA evaluations,
and deciding to retire. Only one psychologist in this study cited
too much stress as a reason for leaving child CA evaluation practice.
However, an earlier study (Jameson, 1993) found that the stress associated
with conducting CA evaluations, from testifying in Court, and from coping
with the adversarial nature of the legal system were the main reasons cited
by psychologists for no longer conducting child CA evaluations.
If a significant proportion of both lawyers and
psychologists are finding child CA practice stressful and unrewarding,
then perhaps the time has come for a more collaborative inter-disciplinary
approach. Research is needed into questions addressing what
differentiates experienced psychologists and lawyers who continue handling
child CA cases from those professionals who decide to stop. Answers
to these questions might allow psychologists and lawyers to work together
to mitigate some of the difficulties associated with child custody and
access practice. In the meantime, a minority of family law
practitioners have begun to explore a new paradigm for divorce related
practice known as collaborative law.
Collaborative Law: A New Paradigm The collaborative
law method emerged from the discontent of one American lawyer, Stuart Webb,
who realized that the way he was trained to handle conflict within the
context of divorce was taking a tremendous toll on his health (www.divorcecanada.com).
He and other like-minded lawyers began to work together on divorce cases,
and a collaborative method of practice evolved that reduced the lawyers'
levels of stress and appeared to produce better results for their clients.
Based on dispute resolution, collaborative law is a radical departure from
the traditional adversarial approach to divorce. Both parties
still retain counsel, but the goal of the collaborative process is to seek
a resolution to the divorce that meets, to the greatest extent possible,
the needs and interests of both parties. At the outset, both
lawyers inform their clients they will not represent them in Court if the
collaborative process fails. Therefore, both parties are aware
that if they proceed to trial, they will have to hire new counsel and essentially
start the process again (Tesler, 1999). Apparently the thought of
beginning over with new lawyers is often enough to motivate all parties
to negotiate creative solutions to issues that have the potential to de-rail
the process.
Both parties sign a binding contract with their
lawyer agreeing to negotiate in good faith, to disclose all relevant documents,
and not to disclose any information gained through the collaborative law
process (except for matters that must be disclosed by law).
Since the entire process is based on trust and good faith, lawyers are
required to withdraw from the case if they believe their client is being
less than honest in their representation of the facts of the case, or if
the client fails to keep agreements made during the course of the negotiation
(e.g., such as attending joint parenting counselling) (Tesler, 1999).
In some areas, collaborative law is practiced using
an interdisciplinary team involving psychologists and financial specialists
(Sacks, 2000). Psychologists may participate in the process
either as "divorce coaches" or as child specialists. The function
of the divorce coach is to help their client negotiate the emotional process
of the separation, divorce, and reorganization of the family. In
cases where divorce coaches are used, both parties are required to hire
their own coach. They must also sign an agreement stipulating that
neither divorce coach will be called upon to testify if the couple proceeds
to litigation.
Psychologists may also engage in the collaborative
law process as a child specialist whose main function is to represent the
children in the negotiations. In these instances, the psychologist
works with the children to develop an understanding of their concerns and
of their needs within the context of the emerging family structure.
The psychologist would then address these concerns and needs with the parents
and their counsel. The ultimate goal is to help the parents devise
a parenting plan acceptable to both parties that will optimize the interests
of the children.
Although collaborative law is being practiced in
both Alberta and British Columbia, it is interesting to note that only
one psychologist and one lawyer in this study made reference to collaborative
law as an alternative dispute resolution process. Collaborative
law is not yet part of mainstream legal practice, and one wonders how aware
child custody and access professionals and members of the general public
are of its existence and its possibilities. An exploration
of collaborative law on the internet revealed a number of sites, mostly
home pages for lawyers or law societies, discussing the merits of this
process. Most sites suggest collaborative law is not for all
divorcing couples as it requires a genuine commitment to reaching an agreement
that will serve both partners (Tesler, 1999; Sacks. 2000).
In cases of high acrimony, it is doubtful that both parties could put aside
their grievances to the extent required by the collaborative process.
However, in some cases, the high levels of acrimony might be avoided if
couples were directed to an alternative resolution process earlier in the
divorce process and before entering into litigation.
One other limitation regarding collaborative law
is of concern. As with most new procedures, there is not much support
for the efficacy of this approach beyond anecdotal reports, and there does
not appear to be any research into outcomes for families who use this process.
Of particular interest would be information regarding the subsequent rate
of litigation for couples who reach an agreement using the collaborative
law approach. However, despite these reservations, collaborative
law provides an opportunity for divorcing families to negotiate in an environment
that attempts to foster communication and cooperation rather than the "winner
take all" approach of the traditional court system.
Training/Experience Important for Lawyers in Child CA Cases
It is generally accepted that continuing education activities are critical
if a professional wishes to remain competent to practice in their chosen
field. When the lawyers were asked what types of training or
experience were important for developing their skills in the area of custody
and access, the most consistent endorsements were for workshops and seminars
related to child custody and access (91%) and for reading case law (87%).
However, nearly 75% of the lawyers endorsed the importance of education
regarding the components of a child CA evaluation, and 49% indicated they
believed some basic education regarding psychological testing was relevant
to their practice. These items are significant in that both
lawyers and psychologists reported that communication between the two professions
could be improved if collaborative educational opportunities were developed,
and if both groups gained additional clarification of each other's role
within the custody and access process. Furthermore, it has
been hypothesized that one of the factors contributing to the overuse and
misuse of psychological tests in child CA evaluations is the unrealistic
views held by lawyers (and judges) of what these tests can accomplish (Brodzinsky,
1993). If this is the case, then the participation of lawyers
in seminars on psychological testing may prove highly beneficial to psychologists
completing CA evaluations. It would be interesting to know
how many of these lawyers have actually participated in activities related
to the types of training they endorsed. Are these endorsements
an accurate reflection of current practice, or are they only indications
of what lawyers believe they should be doing? Whatever the case,
this information may be useful in designing workshops that are beneficial
to both the legal and psychological communities.
Lawyers' Experience of Psychologists' Involvement in Child
CA Disputes Previous studies have demonstrated that
psychologists are not the only professional group involved in child CA
evaluation. Social workers, family court counsellors, and psychiatrists
are also known to practice in this area (Austin, Jaffe, & Friedman,
1994; Caplan & Wilson, 1990; Keilin & Bloom, 1986; Lowery, 1985)
and all of these professional groups were mentioned by the lawyers in this
study. However, 75 % of the lawyers in this study indicated
they most frequently encounter psychologists, either at the Doctorate or
Master's level, in the course of their custody and access practice, and
68% of the sample reported they prefer to have a psychologist involved
in these cases. The same level of consensus was not reached
when lawyers were asked to record their reasons for preferring the involvement
of psychologists. The most frequently mentioned reason, the
education, training, and experience of the psychologist, was endorsed by
only 46% of the lawyers. Twenty-seven percent mentioned the
specific ability to administer and interpret psychological testing as their
reason for preference, and 14% noted the familiarity of psychologists with
the legal test for Best Interests of the Child.
The relative importance of these responses becomes
somewhat clearer when compared to a list of items the lawyers were asked
to rank order according to their importance in determining the competency
of a mental health professional to conduct a CA evaluation. Although
64% of the lawyers endorsed "education in mental health from a recognized
university program" as important in determining competency, it was ranked
fourth on the list. The item ranked as being the most important
consideration for competency was "references or impressions of the evaluator
provided by another family lawyer." These references were particularly
important to Alberta lawyers who rated this item significantly higher than
British Columbia lawyers. Once again, the presence in Alberta
of both Doctorate level and Master's level practitioners may be a consideration.
Since levels of education are not uniform in Alberta, lawyers may rely
more heavily on references provided by colleagues regarding the competency
of a particular CA evaluator. It would appear the lawyers recognize
that although education is certainly essential for competency, it is not
necessarily sufficient. Given that many practitioners may be
self-taught with regards to CA evaluation, lawyers may be well advised
to look beyond degree certification to determine competency
Surprisingly, previous judicial experience did not
appear to be an important consideration as the evaluator's previous Court
testimony in child custody and access cases and their qualification as
an expert by the Court were ranked sixth and seventh respectively.
It is also interesting to note that two lawyers from British Columbia described
"the ability to complete the final report promptly" as an important determinant
of evaluator competence. Although delays are rampant throughout
the judicial system in the processing of child custody and access disputes,
apparently the role psychologists' play in these delays has not gone unnoticed
within the legal community.
Ethical Dilemmas for Lawyers in Child CA Practice
Lawyers working in the area of child custody and access may be confronted
on a regular basis with two ethical dilemmas. The first dilemma pits
the lawyer's professional obligation to represent their client's interest
as effectively, and aggressively, as possible against their own personal
beliefs about what may be in the best interests of the client's children.
The second dilemma concerns a matter of law. Lawyers are obligated
to represent their client's best interests but they must also consider
statutes defining the Best Interests of the Child that will be used by
the Court to determine the outcome of child custody. In two
optional questions, lawyers were asked what percentage of the time they
felt caught between the two opposing poles of these dilemmas and, if they
ever felt caught, how they had resolved the dilemma.
Ninety-two percent (49) of the lawyers responded
to the first question regarding professional obligation versus personal
beliefs. Although ten of these respondents (20%) indicated
they never felt caught in this dilemma, another subset of lawyers (16%)
reported they were troubled by this dilemma more than 50% of the time.
On average, the lawyers reported feeling caught in this ethical bind 23%
of the time when handling child custody and access disputes.
To understand the nature of this dilemma, it is
necessary to place the lawyer and their child custody and access client
in context. Child custody and access disputes that enter the judicial
system involve approximately 10% of divorcing couples with children (Stamps,
Kunen, & Rock-Faucheux, 1997). These cases are often drenched
in animosity and the parties involved are usually deeply divided about
issues relating to child custody and/or property settlement.
Although the lawyer's basic responsibility to their client is quite clear,
the execution of this responsibility becomes complicated in a divorce action
where the parent needs both aggressive representation and assistance in
forging family relationships that will continue long after the divorce
is finalized (Pruett & Jackson, 1999). As if this walk
along the razor's edge was not challenging enough, lawyers may also have
to grapple with their own beliefs about what is in the best interests of
the client's children, particularly if the client is perceived to be blindly
unaware of, or worse, unconcerned about, the impact of his or her actions
on the children. As the level of response indicates, this dilemma
may be quite pervasive in child custody and access cases.
Despite the fact that 80% of those who responded
to this question had experienced this dilemma within their child custody
and access practice, only two of the resolutions offered for this dilemma
were endorsed by more than 20% of the lawyers. One option mentioned
was to refer the client on to another lawyer or to withdraw from the case,
while the other option was to advise the client to put the child's interests
first. One lawyer combined these two approaches and indicated
he would first advise the client regarding the best interests of the child
and then, if the client did not change his instructions for representation,
he would withdraw from the case. Twelve percent of the lawyers
reported their personal views were not relevant and, despite any personal
reservations, they would act on the client's instructions.
A number of other options were proposed for resolving this dilemma, but
it would appear there is no professional consensus regarding how such dilemmas
should be handled within the unique context of a child custody and access
dispute. Only one lawyer indicated they had not been able to resolve
this dilemma in some manner.
Although lawyers are ethically required to maintain
the perspective of their client, free and clear of any personal biases
(Pruett & Jackson, 1999), it does not take much imagination to grasp
the personal toll this dilemma could take in some custody disputes.
This brings one back to the question of which lawyers continue to practice
in child custody and access, and which lawyers stop. Perhaps
those lawyers working in child custody and access who carry large case
loads for long periods are those individuals best able to compartmentalize
their own beliefs and stay focused on the client's goal. If
so, what are the implications of this type of legal representation for
the judicial system whose prime directive in these cases is to determine
custody and access based on what is in the Best Interests of the Child?
The second dilemma, pitting the lawyer's professional
obligation to represent their client against the Best Interests of the
Child legal standard, did not appear to create as many difficulties for
these lawyers. Forty-eight lawyers (91%) responded to this
question. On average, they reported feeling caught in this dilemma
13% of the time. However, 21 of these lawyers (44%) reported they
were never troubled by this dilemma, while only three lawyers (6%) felt
caught in the middle of this legal quagmire more than 50% of the time.
Although this dilemma may represent a legal Catch-22, it would not seem
to have the same emotional resonance as the first dilemma involving personal
belief systems. That said, there was no greater consensus regarding
the resolution of this dilemma than there was for the first example.
Once again, the main course of action appears to be to either withdraw
from the case or counsel the client to put the interests of the children
first. Two lawyers indicated they have not managed to resolve
this dilemma.
Psychologists and Lawyers: Professional Opinions on Practice Related Issues
One goal of this study was to gather information
regarding how psychologists and lawyers working in the area of child custody
and access experience their own and each other's professional involvement.
To that end, both professional groups were asked to comment on specific
aspects of the role they each play in child custody and access, and their
perceptions of how each profession potentially helps and harms the child
custody and access process. Participants were also asked to
report those aspects of child custody and access practice they found most
rewarding and most stressful. Last, they were asked to rate the character
of their interdisciplinary relationship and to suggest ways in which interdisciplinary
communication might be enhanced.
Litigation Support: Psychologists' Beliefs Versus Lawyers'
Reported Practice There does not appear to be any
research exploring the types of litigation support lawyers provide to their
clients prior to a CA evaluation, particularly if that evaluation is likely
to involve psychological testing. One study (Wetter & Corrigan,
1995) surveyed 70 attorneys involved in forensic cases requiring psychological
evaluation (e.g., criminal law, personal injury) and 150 law students.
These individuals were asked to report the extent to which they felt ethically
responsible to inform the clients they referred for psychological testing
about the validity scales found on these tests. Wetter and Corrigan
reported that 48% of the attorneys and 36% of the students surveyed believed
that an attorney should always or usually inform a client of the validity
scales on a psychological test. The researchers concluded that,
given attorney beliefs about their obligation to act as zealous and diligent
advocates for their clients and in the absence of any specific ethical
guidelines for lawyers regarding the security of psychological tests, psychologists
need to be aware that client knowledge of validity scales on tests like
the MMPI-2 may not be the exception.
These concerns appear justified by the findings
of a second study. In this study, (Baer, Wetter, Greene, Nichols,
& Berry, 1995), test-takers were provided with high and low detail
levels of information about the validity scales on the MMPI-II.
The researchers reported that test takers who have any information, general
or specific, regarding the validity scales on the MMPI-II were able to
distort their responses (i.e., fake good) without being detected.
This may be of significance for psychologists in CA evaluation practice
as the majority of practitioners report administering psychological tests
for adults as part of their evaluation process (Ackerman & Ackerman,
1996; LaFortune & Carpenter, 1998), and the MMPI-II is a frequent choice.
Given this research and the lack of information
regarding litigation support related to child custody and access, an effort
was made to explore psychologists' beliefs about what types of litigation
support lawyers provide and lawyers' reports of their actual practice regarding
litigation support in CA cases. Psychologists were asked whether
or not they believe lawyers provide four types of litigation support: (1)
information regarding home visits, (2) general information about psychological
tests (e.g., the purpose of psychological testing), (3) specific information
about psychological tests (e.g., information about validity scales), and
(4) a review of the final CA report by another mental health professional.
This question was also addressed to lawyers. However the lawyers
survey included one additional type of litigation support: arranging practice
interviews with an independent mental health practitioner.
At first glance, it appears that psychologists may
be a suspicious lot when it comes to lawyers and litigation support.
Psychologists seem to believe that there are a number of lawyers providing
most of the suggested types of litigation support to their CA clients.
In particular, there are significantly more psychologists who appear to
believe lawyers provide specific information about psychological tests
and arrange for a review of the final report, than there were lawyers who
reported providing these services. There are two possible explanations.
First, psychologists may be showing a response bias
driven by their own anxieties related to conducting CA evaluations within
the judicial system. The psychologists reported the greatest
stress associated with child CA evaluation was working under the constant
threat of having a lawsuit or a complaint filed against them.
Therefore, responses to these questions may reflect a level of cynicism
regarding the lengths to which lawyers will go to win their case.
This hypothesis may be partially supported by the content of the responses
added by psychologists regarding litigation support. These
responses included: "whatever it takes to win;" "knowledge of the regulatory
body's complaint process;" "coaching children through the parents;" "what
topics to avoid and what to tell the evaluator;" and "advising the client
to report the psychologist to the regulatory body in order to make the
report inadmissible." Although these responses appear to represent
the attitudes of only 10% of the psychologists who participated in this
study, they may be indicative of a larger underlying dissatisfaction with
the adversarial judicial system. This dissatisfaction
may account, to some degree, for the differences in psychologists' beliefs
about litigation support and lawyers reported practice.
However, a second hypothesis also warrants consideration.
Given the relatively low endorsement of most of these items by lawyers,
the possibility of a socially desirable response bias for the lawyers cannot
be ruled out. Unfortunately, no other research regarding litigation
support in child CA cases appears to exist with which to make a comparison.
However, considering that nearly 50% of practicing lawyers in the American
study admitted to providing their clients with specific information regarding
psychological testing, the 8% response rate from lawyers in this sample
appears rather conservative. It is possible that the standards of
legal practice in Canada and the United States may be quite different,
or there may be a different standard of practice in both countries with
regards to psychological testing in child custody and access. It
is also possible that the lawyers in this study may represent a positively
biased subset of lawyers who are the most interested in working with psychologists.
As a result, they may be less likely to provide information regarding psychological
tests to their clients. Basically, no conclusions can be drawn
other than to suggest the need for further research in this area.
In the meantime, psychologists using psychological tests for adults as
part of their CA evaluation might be wise to remember that a very small
percentage of the lawyers in this study indicated they do, in fact, supply
their clients with specific information regarding psychological tests.
The Psychologist's Role in Child Custody and Access: Psychologists'
and Lawyers' Opinions An area of ongoing debate has centered
around the role of psychology within the judicial arena of Best Interests
of the Child. An earlier study (Jameson, 1993) exploring
the opinion of British Columbia psychologists' about the role they believed
psychologists should play in the child custody and access process found
that 58% of psychologists with CA experience believed they should continue
in their current role of gathering information and making recommendations.
However, 40% of these psychologists indicated the custody process would
be better served if the psychologist's role was limited to gathering information.
Ackerman and Ackerman (1997) asked psychologists whether or not they should
be allowed to testify to the "ultimate issue." Sixty-five percent
of the respondents stated they should be allowed to testify to this issue,
21% said psychologists should not be allowed to testify to this issue,
7% did not know, and 6% of the respondents did not know what ultimate issue
meant. In addition to the empirical research, there has also
been considerable debate in the psychological literature regarding the
role of psychologists in CA disputes (Amundson, Daya, Gill, 2001; Gindes,
1995; Halikias, 1995).
The current study asked both professional groups
to identify the role they believed psychologists should play in the CA
process. Psychologists and lawyers overwhelmingly endorsed
the belief that psychologists should continue in their current role of
gathering information and making recommendations to the Court (90% and
87% respectively). Only one psychologist in the current study indicated
the process might be better served if the psychologist also rendered the
final decision regarding custody and access. It would be interesting
to know if psychologists in this study perceive a difference between "making
recommendations" and "testifying to the ultimate issue."
Deciding the ultimate issue in a child custody and
access case is not an easy task, and it is easy to understand why psychologists
might not wish to assume this burden. However, research indicates
that judges follow the recommendations found in mental health professionals'
CA evaluations from 60 to 90% of the time in disputed child CA cases (Caplan
& Wilson, 1991; Kunin, Ebbesen, & Konecni, 1992; McCarthy, 1997).
herefore, it seems obvious that mental health professionals who conduct
CA evaluations may already be the decision-maker in a significant proportion
of these cases (Gindes, 1995). This raises an interesting question:
If psychologists do not wish to assume the role of decision-maker (and
psychologists in this survey indicated they do not), and if they are aware
that their recommendations may ultimately determine custody in 60 to 90%
of cases, should psychologists make recommendations?
Does the role of decision-maker belong, to
any degree, within the realm of psychology? In an article in
the American Journal of Forensic Psychology on minimalist practice, the
authors seem to state categorically that it does not: "The psychologist
should not be called upon to draw summary conclusions regarding the custody
of a child but should be called upon to inform the court's decision (pp.
80, Amundson, Daya, & Gill, 2001)." Perhaps the issue
is not which role psychologists' should play within the CA process, but
rather what constitutes a recommendation and when do CA recommendations
cross over into areas of judicial discretion?
Mental health professionals conduct child CA evaluations
with the express purpose of developing recommendations to inform the Court's
decision. However, the various standards and guidelines developed
to oversee this practice are not consistently clear regarding the scope
and limitations of these recommendations. Some standards provide
concrete and detailed instructions regarding what may and may not be included
in CA recommendations for the Court. However, other guidelines define
the content of recommendations in vague terms that leave wide room for
interpretation and potential errors in judgment.
In response to questions posed by the Court, it
is generally accepted that clear articulation of the criteria and methodology
used to answer these questions is essential. However, practitioners
may need more education on how to summarize key findings as recommendations
(i.e., provide information regarding how each parent meets or does not
meet these criteria) without addressing the ultimate issue directly.
If the judge agrees with the basic criteria and methodology employed by
the psychologist, then he or she is left to follow the recommendations
to their logical conclusions regarding child custody and access.
Even when asked by the Court to make recommendations concerning custody
and access, a professional consensus regarding how these conclusions should
be framed, given the limits of psychological knowledge, might serve to
reduce some of the difficulties associated with CA evaluation practice.
Considering that child CA evaluation tends to be one of the most litigious
areas of psychological practice, it would seem to be in the best interests
of the professionals involved to develop a well articulated, widely accepted
understanding of how information for the Court should be organized and
presented.
Psychological Services in Child Custody and Access
Both psychologists and lawyers were asked to list up to two ways they had
found psychological services to be helpful and two ways they had found
these services to be harmful to the resolution of child custody and access
disputes. Psychologists believe they are able to provide a clear
focus on the children involved and that their education and training allows
them to understand family issues and family dynamics that may be at play
during a child custody and access dispute. Furthermore, psychologists
appear to agree their training also gives them an advantage in identifying
underlying pathologies (i.e., psychiatric and/or parenting) in need of
support. In other words, psychologists appear to believe their
services are most helpful in understanding and reporting family relationships
and related parenting issues, in developing recommendations to address
these issues to best meet the needs of the children, and in providing education
and support to parents involved in a child custody and access dispute
Lawyers appear to agree with this assessment of
how psychological services are helpful. For example, the lawyers
specifically noted the ability of psychologists to focus on the best interests
of the child, their ability to provide possible workable solutions, mediate
disputes, and assist parents in reaching their own agreement, and their
ability to help parents accept proposed recommendations. Not
surprising, given the differences in professional orientation, lawyers
most frequently mentioned that psychological services are helpful in resolving
child CA disputes by clarifying the relative positions, that is the strengths
and weaknesses, of each party -- a firm reminder that the CA process is
entrenched in an adversarial system searching for a solid rationale for
the ultimate decision.
Psychologists and lawyers also appear to agree on
how psychological services may be harmful to the resolution of child CA
disputes. In general, there are two main areas of complaint.
The first complaint regards the presentation of biased and/or incomplete
evaluation reports to the Court. Lawyers described evaluation
reports as being too theoretical or unrealistic, and these professionals
were concerned that reports containing small inaccuracies undermined the
overall authority of the psychologist and his or her recommendations.
A small percentage of both professions agreed that the recommendations
themselves were often problematic in that they sometimes failed to consider
all possible options, they were unacceptable to the parents, or they were
inconsistent with the rest of the report.
Problems with the evaluation report appear to stem
directly from poor evaluation practices, the second major complaint complaint
regarding psychological services. Lawyers noted such flawed
evaluation practices as providing a biased evaluation of one or both parents,
failing to follow professional guidelines or standards for CA evaluation,
and inappropriately giving legal advice. Psychologists were
also highly critical of CA evaluation practices.. Fifteen percent
of psychologists indicated that lack of assessor training and experience
were potentially very harmful in child CA evaluation practice.
Psychologists noted such errors in CA practice as the inappropriate use
of test data, failure to do home visits, and failure to follow standards
of practice. One psychologist commented, "I'm appalled by some
of the assessments I've seen. Where did people get trained,
if at all?"
Standards and guidelines of practice are all well
and good, but if evaluator's do not have the training and experience to
understand how to ethically implement them, then the guidelines will remain
aspirations for practice that are not grounded in reality.
They may serve to protect the public, but without some form of standardized
certification for professionals who wish to practice in child CA evaluation,
these standards may fall short of there goal of ensuring ethical practice.
However, it must be remembered that complaints and lawsuits happen in only
a minority of cases. Despite the problems associated with some
CA evaluators and with some evaluation reports, research has found that
child custody assessments frequently result in the divorcing parents settling
their disputes out of court (Austin & Jaffe, 1990; Radovanovic
et al., 1994). Therefore, the problems associated with CA evaluation
appear to be related more to quality control than to the actual CA evaluation
process itself.
The Legal System in Child Custody and Access
The most frequently noted benefit attributed to the legal system by both
psychologists and lawyers was the Court's ability to provide a timely final
decision regarding custody and access. Both lawyers and psychologists
appear to appreciate the ability of, and the need for, the Court to provide
closure in many of these difficult cases. However, as all professionals
(including judges) involved with child custody and access know, a determination
of custody does not necessarily mean the matter is settled. Lawyers
in this study reported an average relitigation rate of 15%, and the most
common cause of relitigation was ongoing conflict between the parents.
In a small percentage of these cases, the old marriage vow, "till death
do us part", takes on new meaning as the custody war continues.
Both professional groups also appreciated the semblance
of order the judicial system brings to these cases by imposing limits and
providing rules to move the process along. However, somewhat contradictory
to the approval given to the Court's ability to provide closure was the
low level of endorsement given by both lawyers and psychologists to the
Court's ability to uphold the Best Interests of the Child standard.
Only 10% of the participants from either group reported the Court was able
to affirm its primary mandate of protecting children caught in a divorce.
It would seem that providing closure does not necessarily equate with a
satisfactory resolution to the custody dilemma at hand.
The most frequent complaint lodged against the legal
system by both psychologists and lawyers was its adversarial atmosphere.
Not only did these professionals feel this atmosphere was not helpful to
the resolution of CA disputes, it was directly tied to many of the practice-related
stresses reported by both psychologists and lawyers. Long delays
and exorbitant costs were also cited as being highly problematic for CA
dispute resolution, and both psychologists and lawyers were critical of
specific aspects of the legal process, such as failing to provide follow-up
after Court determination and the tendency of the Court to favour the status
quo. However, lawyers appeared to be more critical of the actual
legal system. Their complaints included biased judges who are
not willing to listen, early or hasty decisions that ultimately prejudice
the Court against one parent, inconsistent rulings which preclude being
able to predict custody determinations, and the inability of the Court
to adequately deal with the complex problems of child custody and access.
A further indication of lawyers' dissatisfaction
with the judicial system was reported in a recent study (Lee, Beauregard,
& Hunsley, 1998) in which lawyers were asked to identify those professionals
they believed were best suited to assist parents unable to agree on a parenting
plan. Although lawyers in this study reported a wide range of professionals,
the least popular alternative was judges. The researchers concluded
that lawyers see a strong need for alternatives to litigation in resolving
custody and access disputes. Participants in the current study
would appear to agree with this conclusion. However, given
this need for alternatives to litigation, it is interesting to note that
only three psychologists noted the advantages of involving practitioners
of collaborative law or divorce mediators in the resolution of child custody
and access cases. None of the lawyers noted any alternative
dispute resolution practices as being helpful to the resolution of CA disputes.
This lack of legal alternatives may represent concerns
within the legal community that alternative services, such as collaborative
law and divorce mediation, may not adequately protect the rights of individual
clients, particularly if domestic abuse is a factor. Furthermore,
concerns have also been raised about power imbalances in the parental dyad
that may lead one partner, usually the woman, to concede more than is appropriate
in an effort to appease their partner (Emery & Wyer, 1994).
Although mothers who mediate felt more positive about its effects on the
children, research comparing mediation and litigation has found that these
mothers also report feeling that they won less and lost more than mothers
who litigate (Emery & Wyer, 1994). With regards to collaborative
law, it is also possible it is still considered too experimental and, perhaps,
insufficiently rigorous in a legal sense to be regarded as a realistic
alternative for those couples engaged in a highly contested custody dispute.
Another obvious consideration for lawyers is the
reality that many of them still do not offer alternative dispute resolution
services. Forty-seven percent of the lawyers in this study
reported they did not have training in divorce mediation. It
may be difficult to support an alternative process to traditional divorce
practice when you are not able to provide the service yourself.
Rewards of Practice in Child Custody and Access
Psychologists and lawyers were quite congruent with regards to the rewards
experienced within the context of child custody and access practice.
The main rewards for both groups were the belief that their work was helpful
to children caught in these cases, and the sense of satisfaction they derived
from knowing a resolution had been found that was acceptable to everyone
involved. For some psychologists, an added benefit was the opportunity
to use skills not usually required for therapy and the opportunity to interface
with the legal system. Although two psychologists specifically
noted they enjoy working within the legal framework, there were 10 who
indicated they did not.
The third most common response for lawyers when
asked about the rewards of CA practice was that there were no rewards.
It was hypothesized that the five lawyers who gave this response were likely
from the group of practitioners who reported they were no longer accepting
referrals for child custody and access. However, a review of
the data revealed that four of these lawyers are still accepting referrals
and they averaged 15 child custody and access cases per year.
To engage in such difficult practice without some sense of personal gratification
must take a tremendous toll psychologically and, one would suspect, physically,
unless one is able to separate oneself completely from the charged emotional
atmosphere and the potentially high stakes of the work in which one is
involved. However, when these lawyers' responses were reviewed
for the percentage of time they felt caught between their professional
responsibility as a lawyer and their own personal beliefs about the best
interests of the children involved, only one of these lawyers reported
never feeling caught in this dilemma. Two lawyers reported
feeling caught 10% of the time, one reported being caught 30% of the time,
and the last indicated this was a problem 40% of the time
Given that the founder of the collaborative law
movement changed his method of practice due to escalating health problems
(Tesler, 1999), future research might survey experienced CA practitioners
(from any profession) and explore the correlations between the number of
practice-related rewards/stresses identified and their reported symptoms
of physical distress or chronic health problems. If such correlations
appear to exist, this information might prove useful in the development
of workshops designed to help CA professionals protect their personal well-being
while practicing in this important, but challenging, field.
Stresses of Child Custody and Access Practice
The danger of complaints and lawsuits was the number one stress for psychologists
engaged in CA practice, followed by testifying in court and working within
the legal framework. To help reduce some of this stress, psychologists
who practice in this area of forensic psychology might benefit from a series
of workshops providing some "moot" court experience similar to that obtained
by lawyers during their professional training. A small minority
of psychologists also noted that dealing with unreasonable clients and
unreasonable lawyers was a major source of stress.
By comparison, unreasonable clients and unreasonable
lawyers were the top two stresses named by lawyers who practice in child
custody and access. At first glance it seems surprising that
lawyers would find these individuals so much more stressful than psychologists,
but there may be a number of reasons why these interactions are more difficult
for legal practitioners. First, psychologists are trained to
deal with individuals in crisis and with individuals who are troubled by
interpersonal and personality problems. As a result, they may have
more strategies for dealing with the attitudes and behaviours of all the
parties involved in CA disputes. However, it must also be remembered
that a psychologist's involvement in a given CA case requires a relatively
short span of time, does not include taking instruction from one side or
the other, and is conducted as an interested, but neutral, third party.
Lawyers' professional responsibility in CA cases dicates just the opposite.
They usually have protracted relationships with their clients, they have
a professional duty to take instruction from their client even if they
believe these instructions to be unreasonable, and they are there as aggressive
defenders of their client's position. Although the professional training
obtained by both lawyers and psychologists may alleviate some of the stresses
related to child CA practice, the greatest stress appears to be inherent
in those areas of CA practice that fall outside the practitioners usual
areas of training.
The Relationship Between Psychologists and Lawyers
On a measurement scale that extended from "extremely poor" to "excellent,"
psychologists and lawyers both characterized the nature of their relationship
as "good." This may not be a resounding endorsement, but it
implies a level of respect and appreciation that may bode well for families
involved in the CA process. The ability of psychologists and
lawyers to work cooperatively is not essential in custody and access cases.
However, it may increase the probability that all parties will have a clear
understanding of the questions the Court has asked the psychologist to
address, that psychologists will have relatively easy access to appropriate
and relevant information, and that lawyers will feel their client's position
has been fairly presented.
Two interesting gender differences were revealed
in this question. In general, female psychologists were significantly
less satisfied than their male colleagues with their relationship with
lawyers. Their evaluation of the relationship hovered half way between
"neutral" and "good." While nearly one third of the male psychologists
appeared to be very satisfied with their relationships with lawyers, none
of the female psychologists rated this relationship in the "very good"
or "excellent" range. No explanation for this difference in
ratings is readily apparent. Perhaps male psychologists place more
importance on building professional relationships with lawyers and are
ultimately more satisfied with these relationships. However, it also
may be that female psychologists are less comfortable with a process that
imposes rigid restraints on the psychologist's ability to communicate openly
with the lawyers involved in a given case. Or perhaps female
psychologists have less patience with some of the maneuvering attempted
by lawyers in defense of their client (e.g., inundating the psychologist
with essentially irrelevant information). Since only 14 female psychologists
responded to this question, these explanations are conjecture, at best,
and further research is needed to clarify the results and the underlying
rationale.
In general, lawyers in British Columbia seemed less
satisfied with their relationships with psychologists than lawyers in Alberta.
A closer examination of the data revealed this difference was largely due
to the ratings of female lawyers in Alberta who outnumbered male lawyers
in Alberta by three to one. As a result, although male lawyers in
Alberta characterized the relationship the same as lawyers in British Columbia,
the higher rating given by female lawyers in Alberta created a significant
difference in the mean between the two provinces. It is unclear
why female lawyers in Alberta would characterize their relationship with
psychologists more favorably. Given that Alberta psychologists
spend significantly more time completing their CA evaluations and preparing
the final report, perhaps there is a thoroughness, or a perception of thoroughness,
that impresses female lawyers and thus enhances their impressions of psychologists.
It is possible, however, particularly given the small number of male lawyers
who participated in the study, this may be a random affect that would simply
disappear with a more substantial sample. More research is
needed to explore if this difference in characterization is replicated
and to examine potential reasons why female lawyers in Alberta might be
more satisfied with their relationship with psychologists.
Interdisciplinary Communication Lawyers and psychologists
appear to be quite enthusiastic about increasing interdisciplinary communication
either through collaborative educational opportunities or by organizing
informal cross-disciplinary meetings. Topics to be covered
at these seminars or during informal meetings were also proposed.
Several members of both professional groups suggested that a clarification
of each profession's role within child CA evaluation would improve interdisciplinary
communication, and several practitioners indicated that clearer guidelines
regarding communication during a CA evaluation would also be helpful.
Some psychologists proposed that lawyers needed to learn more about the
strengths and limits of psychological assessment. Considering
the research on the abuse and misuse of psychological testing, such a seminar
might serve as a good refresher for some psychologists.
One form of interdisciplinary communication, the
guest lecturer, was not specifically mentioned by the participants.
Collaborative educational opportunities and informal cross-disciplinary
meetings would be the most effective way to open the lines of communication
and to address specific areas of misunderstanding. However,
it might be difficult to convince practitioners who are involved in time-consuming
and stressful CA evaluations to attend yet one more meeting.
In the short-term, the easiest way to achieve a cross-disciplinary pollination
of ideas might be to invite experienced CA practitioners from each profession
to act as guest speakers at seminars and/or association meetings already
being attended by members of the respective professions. Presentations
on specific topics could be organized with appropriate representation from
both professional groups. By learning more about one another,
the strengths and weaknesses of each profession, both professions may ultimately
be able to better serve the children and families who are seeking to resolve
child custody and access disputes.
The BICQ-R: Rating the Best Interests of the Child Criterion
Interpretive Context One of the central hypotheses
of this study was that psychologists and lawyers would rate the relative
importance of the BIC criterion differently. This hypothesis
appeared to garner strong support from the analyses of participants' BICQ-R
responses. These analyses revealed that psychologists had rated
every item on the BICQ-R relatively higher than lawyers, and that 33 of
these ratings were significantly higher than lawyers' ratings.
However, the consistency and level of significance of these ratings gave
rise to concerns regarding the possibility of a systematic difference in
the way psychologists or lawyers, or both, responded to the items on the
BICQ-R, and a response bias was confirmed through further analyses.
Two possible explanations for a response bias in this data are readily
apparent.
One explanation may be found in the training received
by psychologists who practice in the area of child custody and access.
Most standards of practice for child custody and access evaluators include
child development, family dynamics, the assessment of children and adults,
and an understanding of current empirical research on divorce and child
custody and access in their training recommendations. Given
this training and the high stakes involved in CA practice, psychologists
may have a tendency to rate the BIC criterion, particularly criteria related
to empirical research, higher than lawyers.
A second possible explanation for a response bias
in the data may rest in the professional training received by lawyers.
In general, lawyers are trained to be analytical, to see all sides of a
dispute, and to argue for their client's position within the limits of
the law. A natural part of this training may be to take a conservative
stance on issues that are not clearly articulated by law. Except
for those BIC criteria that are clearly related to the law, lawyers may
have a tendency to rate the BIC criterion lower than psychologists.
To remove any possible systematic differences in
response, the data were transformed using a centering procedure.
Although the overall rank ordering of the items did not change when the
data were transformed, there were substantial changes in the multivariate
significance of the assessment areas and in the number of BICQ-R items
that remained significantly different. Overall, a strikingly
different profile of professional group differences was revealed following
data transformation.
However, the original data are interesting for what
they tell us about inherent differences in the way psychologists and lawyers
rate the BICQ-R, and for informing future research about potential systematic
differences in response patterns for these two professional groups.
Information about these possible response biases may also be useful for
educating both professional groups on cross-disciplinary differences in
their fundamental approach to topics such as custody and access evaluation.
Nevertheless, in order to make meaningful comparisons of the differences
between psychologists' and lawyers' ratings of the BICQ-R, it is necessary
to turn to the transformed data results. The balance of the
Discussion will be based on these analyses.
Comparison of Overall Means for Areas of Assessment
One hypothesis of this study proposed that the education and training obtained
by psychologists might lead them to rate the relational and needs of the
child assessment areas as being relatively more important than the abilities
of the parents assessment area. This hypothesis appears to
have been supported by the data. However, a similar hypothesis
that lawyers would rate the abilities of the parents assessment area as
being relatively more important as a result of their training was not supported.
The rank order for assessment area means for both professional groups places
the relational assessment area first, the needs of the child assessment
area second, and the abilities of the parents assessment area third.
Therefore, professional training may influence the ratings given to various
BIC criteria by psychologists, but the training received by lawyers did
not appear to influence their responses to the various BIC criteria in
the hypothesized manner.
It is also possible that other factors may be influencing
the ratings assigned to the BICQ-R items. Given that the variable "the
number of years of experience in CA practice" adjusted the significance
level of several analyses in this study, the relative importance assigned
to each area of assessment and to the various BIC criteria may be tied
as much to professional experience as to professional training.
One other possibility is currently being explored in the United States.
A study is underway (S. Robertson, personal correspondence, April 2000)
to explore the relative importance assigned to items on the BICQ by psychologists,
lawyers, and the general public. This study may reveal whether
or not the ratings assigned to the BIC criteria by experienced CA practitioners
are indicative of beliefs held by the general public about the Best Interests
of the Child in custody and access or a reflection of professional experience
and training.
Gender Differences and Areas of Assessment Means
Originally, it was hypothesized that females, given their gender socialization
and developmental predilection to function in a relational context (e.g.,
Belenky, Clinchy, Goldberger, & Tarule, 1986; Gilligan, 1982), might
rate the relational assessment area as being relatively more important.
Although females did rate the relational assessment area as being more
important than the other assessment areas, this rating did not differ significantly
from males. It was also hypothesized that males might show
a preference for either the abilities of the parents or the needs of the
child assessment areas. These areas were chosen since they both contain
a greater proportion of objective, individually oriented criteria (i.e.,
the specific abilities of each parent and the specific needs of each child)
that rely less on subjective interpretation and more on objective clarification
of the matters at hand. Although a trend was found for males
to rate items on the abilities of the parents assessment area higher than
females, this assessment area was ranked third overall by both genders.
As for the needs of the child assessment area, a significant gender difference
was found, but females had the higher overall mean rating not males.
A gender by professional group interaction had also been predicted but
this hypothesis was not supported.
There appears to be limited research into personal
biases or gender differences with regards to child custody and access evaluation.
One study (Austin & Jaffe, 1994) explored the effects of background
and experience on CA evaluators' responses to two case scenarios and reported
no effects for gender. However, an earlier study (Caplan &
Wilson, 1990) emphasized the importance of compensating for personal experience
and personal bias, including gender, when conducting child CA evaluations.
Given this limited research, hypotheses regarding the reasons for gender
differences on the relative importance assigned to items on the BICQ-R
are speculative. Despite this caveat, there are two possibilities
that may merit further exploration. It is possible that professional
training or CA work experience may dilute gender differences.
One avenue of research might be to conduct a cross-sectional study of female
and male psychologists' and lawyers' ratings on the BICQ-R at the beginning
and at the end of their professional training. A study of this
nature might provide some insight into the effects of education on various
personal biases, including gender differences.
It is also possible that being a parent may influence
the way CA practitioners' rate the relative importance of the BIC criteria.
An evaluation of male and female CA practitioners who have and do not have
children would allow for a comparison of how these two groups rate the
relative importance of items on the BICQ-R. Do CA practitioners
with children place more emphasis on relationship items or is there a tendency
for them to highlight the needs of the child? Does being a
parent interact with professional training or gender resulting in different
ratings for the Best Interests criteria? Do lawyers' who have children
and who also handle child CA cases tend to feel caught more frequently
between their professional obligation to their client and their personal
beliefs about what would be best for the children involved?
One thing is certain, further research is needed to clarify the potential
impact of gender, and other personal variables, on child CA evaluation.
The Relational Area of Assessment When the items
within each area of assessment were analyzed using multivariate analyses
of variance, a significant difference between psychologists and lawyers
was found for the relational assessment area. Further analyses
revealed that the ratings for four items on the relational assessment area
were significantly different. Psychologists rated the level
of parental conflict and the overall quality of the parent-child relationship
as being significantly more important to consider in child CA determinations,
while lawyers regarded a history of sexual abuse of the child by a parent
and a history of physical abuse of the child by a parent as being significantly
more important.
The items related to conflict in the parental relationship
are of particular interest given the large body of literature regarding
the impact of such conflict on post-divorce adjustment in children (e.g.,
Hetherington et al., 1998; Booth & Amato, 2001; Buchanan et al., 1991).
Psychologists' ranked those items related to parental conflict as follows:
the level of parental conflict was ranked 4th; each parent's attempts to
alienate the child against the other parent was ranked 11th, each parent's
willingness to protect the child from parental conflict was ranked 22nd,
the way in which parent's express their conflict was ranked 24th, and the
presence of physical violence in the parental relationship was ranked 32nd.
These rankings indicate that psychologists may be aware of empirical literature
regarding the general impact of parental conflict on post-divorce adjustment
for children (e.g., Hetherington et al., 1998; McNeal & Amato, 1998;
Roseby, 1995). However, given that the item "the way in which
parent's express their conflict" was ranked 24th, psychologists may be
less aware of empirical research indicating that the nature of parental
conflict may be as important, if not more important, to post-divorce adjustment
than the overall level of conflict. In particular, research
has demonstrated that conflicts about the child and to which the child
is directly exposed, conflicts involving physical violence, or conflicts
in which the child feels caught in the middle are the most harmful in terms
of post-divorce adjustment in children (Buchanan et al., 1991; Hetherington
& Stanley-Hagan, 1999).
Lawyers' ranked items related to parental
conflict as follows: a parent's attempt to influence the child against
another parent was ranked 7th; the parent's willingness to protect the
child from conflict was ranked 16th; the presence of physical violence
in the parental relationship was ranked 20th, the level of parental conflict
was ranked 21st, and the way that parental conflict is expressed was ranked
24th. The rankings assigned to the top three conflict-related
items are worth considering. The highest ranking was given
to an item addressing parental alienation syndrome (PAS), a process whereby
one parent is gradually excluded from the child's life by the other parent.
This high ranking may be a reflection of the Court's awareness of parental
alienation syndrome and its effects on children (Gould, 1998).
It also seems to make intuitive sense that representatives of the judiciary
might rank two protection issues, that is, the willingness of each parent
to protect the children from conflict and the level of physical violence
in the parent's relationship, as being relatively more important.
What is less obvious is why lawyers would rate the two items related to
sexual and physical abuse of a child by a parent as being significantly
more important than the ratings given by psychologists.
Both professional groups ranked a history
of sexual abuse of a child by a parent as the most important BIC criteria
and a history of physical abuse of a child by a parent as the second most
important BIC criteria. Once the original data were transformed,
it became apparent that, although the rank order had not changed, lawyers
had rated these two items as being significantly more important than psychologists.
These two items, and the relatively higher ratings for the protection-conflict
items, may reflect a professional group by BIC criteria interaction in
which one's professional training and experience may influence the ratings
to a significant degree.
Of all the items on the BICQ, protection and abuse
issues are the most likely to require direct legal intervention.
Therefore, the higher ratings assigned to the protection-conflict issues
and the significantly higher ratings assigned by lawyers to the issues
of sexual and physical abuse of the child by a parent may be grounded in
the lawyers' knowledge of the law and their perception of how these issues
are handled by the Court. Of all the criteria on the BICQ-R,
these items may appear to lawyers to be the most absolute with regards
to custody determination. For psychologists, who look at the
BIC criteria within the context of each family situation, a history of
abuse may not be quite so clear cut. Psychologists are trained
to deal with individuals with a variety of histories including domestic
violence and abuse issues. It may be that psychologists are
more willing to consider the possibility that an abusive parent has changed,
or that the context in which the abuse occurred has changed, allowing for
some consideration of current versus past events. Therefore,
even though psychologists still consider the sexual and physical abuse
criteria as being of the utmost importance in custody determination, their
ratings for these items may not be as absolute as the ratings of lawyers.
With regards to parental conflict, it is possible
that lawyers' relatively higher rankings of these issues arise from an
awareness of the literature regarding how these issues impact post-divorce
adjustment combined with their knowledge of legal procedure.
Given that psychologists ranked the level of parental conflict 4th and
the way parents express their conflict 24th, it is also possible that the
psychologists in this study have not kept abreast of developments in child-related
divorce research. It would appear they are somewhat unaware
that the nature of the parental conflict is currently regarded as being
as salient, if not more salient, to post-divorce adjustment in children
than the overall level of conflict (Amato, 2000; Hetherington et al., 1998).
Further research is needed to clarify the knowledge base respondents are
operating from when they rate the relative importance of the various aspects
of the BIC criterion.
Psychologists' significantly higher rating of the
overall quality of the parent-child relationship may also reflect empirical
research. This research has demonstrated that divorce may lower the
quality of parent-child relationships, particularly father-child relationships
(Booth & Amato, 2001), and that parent-child relationships may have
a significant impact on post-divorce adjustment (Summers, Forehand, Armistead,
& Tannenbaum, 1998). In addition, the rating given this
item by psychologists may also be reflective of their professional training
in child development and family dynamics and how these areas may be impacted
by divorce.
The Needs of the Child Assessment Area On
the needs of the child assessment area, three items were found to be significantly
different between psychologists and lawyers: the intellectual needs of
the child, the special health needs of the child, and the preferences of
a child 15 years of age and older. Lawyers rated all of these
items as being significantly more important than psychologists.
It was originally hypothesized that lawyers
might rate the abilities of the parents assessment area as being relatively
more important. This area includes criteria that may be evaluated
objectively, and it contains more items that relate specifically to maintaining
stability and continuity in a child's life, a cornerstone of many legal
statutes outlining the Best Interests of the Child. This hypothesis
was not supported. However, the general premise of this hypothesis
appears to apply to the three items rated as being significantly more important
on the needs of the child assessment area. All of these items
can be linked to legal statutes and current legal preference.
The child's health needs are usually mentioned in legal statutes as one
of the most basic criteria for determining a child's best interests.
These statutes also address a parent's ability to maintain and enhance
the child's overall well-being which could be interpreted as both the child's
physical well-being and their intellectual growth. Finally,
children's opinions regarding custody and access are often heard by the
Court, particularly if these children are in their teenage years (Reidy,
Silver, & Carlson, 1989; Sorenson et al., 1997). It does
make sense that lawyers might endorse these particular items, and the needs
of the child assessment area in particular, as being relatively more important
in child custody and access given the law's mandate of protecting the Best
Interests of the Child. It is interesting to note that lawyers'
ranked the preferences of the child aged 15 or older 3rd , the child's
special health needs 13th , and the intellectual needs of the child 37th.
Psychologists' ranked these items 5th, 30th, and 53rd respectively.
Although psychologists and lawyers appear to agree on the relative importance
of listening to the preferences of older children, their opinions seem
to differ regarding the relative importance of the other two items.
The Abilities of the Parents Assessment Area
Although no significant group differences for gender were found for the
relational or the needs of the child assessment area, a significant difference
for gender was found on the abilities of the parents assessment area.
A further examination of this finding revealed three unexpected significant
differences in the item ratings. Males in this study rated items
relating to each parent's sexual orientation, financial sufficiency, and
ability to provide a "family" environment as being significantly more important
to consider in determining custody than females. These relative
ratings of importance were not affected by province or by professional
association.
The highest ranking assigned to any of these items
was for "each parent's ability to provide a "family" environment" which
was ranked 62nd by the psychologists and 64th by the lawyers.
In other words, none of these items are considered to be critical issues
in determining child custody and access by either professional group or
either gender. However, the question remains: Out of the 31
items that appear on the abilities of the parents assessment area, why
would males assign these three items a significantly higher rating of relative
importance than females?
A review of the empirical literature does not appear
to solve this mystery. There is a significant amount of literature
supporting the effects of poverty on children (e.g., Hetherington et al.,
1998). However, as this issue is addressed by the federally
mandated child support guidelines, the judiciary is expected to disregard
financial sufficiency in determining custody. The issue of
sexual orientation and parenting is quite controversial in the public domain.
The rights of lesbian or homosexual couples to be parents, adoptive or
biological, seems to generate strong opinions from many quarters.
However, there does not appear to be much research concerning the impact
of a parent's sexual orientation on children. With regards
to the third item, research has revealed potential problems associated
with single parenting (e.g., Amato, 2000), but there is also a significant
body of research highlighting the difficulties associated with creating
cohesive supportive stepfamilies (e.g., Amato, 2000; Hetherington &
Stanley-Hagan, 1999). Therefore, the literature does not appear
to support the position taken by these practitioners regarding the relative
importance of these items.
Two possible hypotheses for the gender differences
on the abilities of the parents assessment area fall within the realm of
personal biases. An examination of the frequency counts for
the three significantly different items suggested there may be a subset
of male practitioners who rated these items consistently higher than their
male colleagues. It is possible that this subset of males may
share similar work experiences that have influenced these ratings, or perhaps
they share a similar set of personal values. However, if these
ratings do reflect conservative personal values, why would female practitioners
be less influenced by such personal values?
A second hypothesis is also possible.
For male practitioners, a significant interaction was found for professional
affiliation and personal experience with custody and access at the multivariate
level on both the abilities of the parents assessment area and, in particular,
on the relational assessment area. On the abilities of the
parents assessment area, the ratings given two of the items under discussion
(i.e., financial sufficiency and sexual orientation) were significantly
different for males with personal custody and access experience compared
to males without this experience. These items were also rated
differently depending on the professional affiliation involved.
On one hand, male psychologists who have experienced
custody and access on a personal level rated these two items as being relatively
more important in determining custody than male psychologists who did not
have this experience, and as being significantly more important than male
lawyers with personal CA experience. On the other hand, male
lawyers with personal custody and access experience rated these two items
as being relatively less important than male lawyers who did not have this
experience.
The effects of the interaction of personal custody
and access experience and professional affiliation on male practitioners'
ratings were even more pronounced at the multivariate level on the relational
area of assessment. Once again, male psychologists with personal
custody and access experience rated three items (i.e., parent's history
of sharing parenting, history of physical abuse of a child by a parent,
and each parent's willingness to share parenting) as being relatively more
important than male psychologists without personal CA experience, and as
being significantly more important than male lawyers with personal CA experience.
And once again, male lawyers with personal experience in child custody
and access rated these three items as being relatively less important than
male lawyers without personal CA experience.
Female practitioners did not show the same pattern
of interaction of personal custody and access experience with their professional
affiliation. However, considering that only six females reported
they had personal custody and access experience, it is possible there was
insufficient power in the analyses to detect any differences.
It must be remembered that, of the 101 participants (96% of the total
sample) who answered the optional questions, only 19 (20%) reported having
personal custody and access experience. Therefore, these results
are considered exploratory. However, with an interaction effect
for personal custody and access experience found for male practitioners
on two assessment areas, the potential impact of these experiences on CA
practice for both genders should not be ignored.
How might personal custody and access experience
affect relative ratings of BIC items on the BICQ-R? Perhaps
participation in a child custody and access case as a parent leads a CA
practitioner to believe they possess a clearer understanding of the issues.
Perhaps being the centre of a custody and access dispute as a child colours
the relative importance you assign to specific criteria, particularly those
with some form of personal resonance. The potential affects
of personal child custody and access become even more complicated when
the impact of gender issues, professional training, and personal mores
are added to the equation. Obviously, more research is needed
into how personal experiences interact with professional practice to ensure
that professionals engaging in child CA work are knowledgeable about the
potential impact of personal biases on CA practice.
Limitations of the Current Study and Implications for Future Research
The research findings from this study must be interpreted
within the context of the following limitations:
1. The relatively small sample sizes obtained for both
psychologists (N=52) and family lawyers (N=53) who practice in the area
of child custody and access must be considered. The process
undertaken to secure the participation of psychologists in this study,
and the apparent paucity of psychologists actively working in the area
of child custody and access, suggests that the 52 psychologists who participated
in this research may be representative of the population of psychologists
in Alberta and British Columbia who have experience completing child CA
evaluations. However, it is possible that those psychologists who
chose to respond to the survey may be different from the population of
psychologists who also practice in the area of child CA evaluation but
who chose not to respond.
2. The sample of lawyers who participated in this
study is more problematic since fewer than 13% of the lawyers who were
mailed questionnaires returned them. It is possible that the
sample of lawyers who did participate in this research may represent a
biased subset of those family lawyers who currently practice in the area
of child custody and access. These individuals may represent
family lawyers who have a greater interest in the psychological aspects
of child custody, and who may be more inclined to work collaboratively
with other lawyers and with the mental health professionals they encounter
in their practice. Therefore, the results for the lawyers,
and for comparisons of psychologists and lawyers, should be considered
exploratory and in need of replication with a larger sample of lawyers.
3. The small sample sizes prevented an exploration of the
study's first hypothesis regarding the three dimensional structure of the
Best Interests of the Child Assessment Model. The subjects
to variables ratio (103 to 77 respectively) made factor analyses of these
data unreliable, particularly any attempts to compare the factor structure
between the psychologists and the lawyers. Therefore, comparisons
of differences between psychologists and lawyers in the factor structure
of the three areas of assessment were not possible.
4. This study is based on the ratings of relative importance
psychologists and lawyers assigned to various aspects of the Best Interests
of the Child Criterion under artificial circumstances. Normally,
psychologists are endeavoring to weigh and integrate these criteria within
the context of a particular family situation, time constraints, and varying
ethical concerns. It may also be that lawyers do not consider
all of the various components of the BIC criterion within the normal course
of their practice. If they do, then this consideration may occur
within the context of what would be in the best interests of one parent,
the lawyer's client, rather than the child. Based on this study,
there is no way of knowing if participants consider the BIC criteria the
same way within the context of their day to day practice.
5. A similar concern with congruency also relates to other
practice related information provided by psychologists and lawyers on this
survey. For example, psychologists may report they include
certain procedures in their CA evaluations but there is no way to ascertain
if this is what they generally do within their practice. In
a similar vein, lawyers may report providing certain types of litigation
support in their CA practice, but there is no way to determine if this
is more or less than what they tend to provide to clients involved in a
child CA dispute
6. This study revealed significant differences in the fees
being charged for child custody and access evaluations by psychologists.
Unfortunately, information regarding fees was not obtained from the lawyers
in this study. Therefore, it is not possible to draw any conclusions
regarding the relative costs of CA evaluations compared to the fees charged
by lawyers engaged in this practice. However, given that lawyers
mentioned the cost of CA evaluation as a major impediment to accessing
this service, a comparison of fee structures for both professions might
be enlightening.
7. This study revealed that a number of lawyers struggle
with ethical concerns on a regular basis within the context of their CA
practice. Given the already substantial length of the psychologists'
survey, similar questions regarding potential ethical dilemmas were not
posed. Therefore, it is not possible to make any comparisons
between psychologists and lawyers and the potential ethical dilemmas they
may face practicing in the area of child custody and access.
Implications for Practice and Research
This study raised a number of questions regarding
child custody and access practice, and suggested a number of possible areas
of further research. In this section, the implications
of this study on child CA practice and suggestions for future research
will be summarized.
Implications for Child Custody and Access Practice
The results of this study indicate that, in general, psychologists and
lawyers rate the relative importance of various aspects of the BIC criterion
in determining custody in a similar manner. However, these
data indicate that psychologists and lawyers may rate these criteria in
a systematically different way, with psychologists rating them as being
relatively more important and lawyers rating them as being relatively less
important. These response biases may reflect fundamental differences
in the role each profession plays within child CA disputes: lawyers
are required to represent their client while psychologists are essentially
there to elucidate the child's interests. If interdisciplinary
communication is to be enhanced, an understanding of how this difference
impacts on the relative endorsement of the BIC by each profession might
be useful to avoid unnecessary confusion and misunderstanding.
The relatively small samples obtained for
this study made it impossible to explore the hypothesized structure of
the Best Interests of the Child Assessment (BICA) model with regards to
the relational, abilities of the parents, and needs of the child assessment
areas. However, as a framework for conceptualizing and guiding
CA evaluations, these assessment areas may still have practical applications
for each professional group in their custody and access practice.
First, the BICA model may inform and enhance lawyers' understanding of
the range of BIC criteria psychologists may examine within a given CA evaluation.
Having this information might allow them to gauge more accurately their
client's position with regards to an evaluation, and might also allow them
to counsel their clients more effectively with regards to the child's best
interests.
A second potential benefit of the BICA model is
the provision of a comprehensive organized framework for considering the
many criteria that comprise the Best Interests of the Child.
Such a framework could ensure that mental health professionals who undertake
CA evaluations consider all of the relevant issues, especially those criteria
with demonstrated empirical support. As an earlier study concluded
(Jameson, Ehrenberg, & Hunter, 1997), the BICA model will not tell
psychologists what is the most important criteria to consider in a given
CA evaluation, or how to integrate all the information the various BIC
criteria might generate, but the model might encourage thoroughness and
provide some protection against clinician bias. However, mental
health professionals who wish to practice in this area will still benefit
from certified educational opportunities designed to provide specific knowledge
about and experience in child CA evaluation. This may be particularly
relevant for developing professional consistency in the preparation of
CA reports and in the presentation of recommendations that fall within
the limits of psychological expertise and knowledge.
The BICA model may also allow for the development
of a consistent and uniform understanding of the BIC criterion across professional
boundaries. This understanding may be particularly relevant
with regards to the interaction of the mental health profession and the
judiciary. A common understanding of the BIC and a shared knowledge
of CA evaluation practices may lessen the probability of lawyers, and their
clients, being surprised by the recommendations arising from a CA evaluation.
This knowledge may also increase the likelihood of psychologists and lawyers
working collaboratively to develop new methods of helping families, particularly
children, caught in this crisis.
Nearly 75% of the lawyers in this study endorsed
the importance of education regarding the components of a child custody
and access evaluation. However 62% of the lawyers indicated
they were either not at all familiar or only somewhat familiar with any
set of guidelines or standards of practice for CA evaluators.
Furthermore 55% of this particular subset of lawyers indicated they did
not know how to obtain a copy of these guidelines. To
enhance interdisciplinary communication and understanding, psychological
regulatory bodies might offer to make available copies of standards of
practice for CA evaluators for their jurisdiction, and to offer a guest
speaker with CA experience who could discuss these guidelines and answer
questions from lawyers who also practice in this area. Such
small steps might signal the beginning of greater interdisciplinary communication
and collaboration, ideas that were supported by the participants in this
study.
This study also revealed numerous topics for seminars
and workshops that could be informative for both professions and that might
continue the process of building interdisciplinary bridges.
These interdisciplinary seminars might include:
· workshops regarding the strengths and limits of psychological
testing in CA practice, and the rationale for protecting specific information
regarding psychological tests. Such an understanding might encourage
the legal profession to develop a set of ethical standards regarding psychological
testing and the law;
· seminars on the lawyer's responsibility to his or her client
and the types of litigation support provided in CA cases;
· seminars to provide moot Court experience to psychologists
and to develop strategies for coping with the stress of providing legal
testimony;
· discussions on the benefits and drawbacks of case conferencing
in CA cases;
· seminars on stress reduction with strategies geared specifically
for child CA practitioners;
· discussions regarding the rules for interdisciplinary communication
during a CA evaluation; and
· workshops addressing the potential impact of personal biases
in professional practice, particularly as they might relate to CA practice.
The Canadian government is currently considering
reforms to the Divorce Act that might reframe child custody and access
within a language of parental responsibility as opposed to parental rights.
If these reforms are to achieve their goal of lessening the trauma of child
custody and access disputes while ensuring the needs of the children involved
are met, members of the mental health profession and the judiciary need
to begin a dialogue that will enhance interdisciplinary communication.
The relatively free exchange of professional knowledge and understanding
of the Best Interests of the Child might serve to enhance each profession's
ability to function within the legal context. This, in turn,
might reduce some of the stress inherent in the process for CA practitioners,
and perhaps lead to more productive resolutions of child custody and access
disputes.
Implications for Future Research Further research
on the BICA model may provide needed clarification of the model's overall
stability and internal factor structure. In particular, the
stability of the three BIC assessment areas needs to be confirmed with
larger samples of CA practitioners. Such analyses might confirm
the previously discovered internal factor structure of each assessment
area (Jameson, 1993), and contribute additional information about how psychologists
and lawyers regard the Best Interests of the Child criterion.
A confirmation of the stability of the BICA model and of the internal factor
structure might also provide added support for the utility of the model
as an organizational tool for child CA evaluation.
The practical utility of the BICA
model might also be evaluated by comparing the responses of two groups
of CA evaluators to a set of standardized custody and access scenarios.
One group could be given the BICA model and information regarding its possible
utility in conceptualizing and guiding CA evaluation and asked to select
the BIC criteria they consider the most relevant for evaluating each case
scenario. The second group could be asked to choose the most
relevant BIC criteria for each scenario based strictly on their professional
knowledge and experience in child CA evaluation. Both groups
could also be asked to provide a brief rationale for the criteria selected.
Comparisons could then be made on the similarities and differences in criteria
selection and on the rationales provided. This research
might clarify some of the concerns regarding differences between ratings
on the BICQ-R and actual CA practice, as well as provide further information
about the criteria that CA evaluators tend to select most frequently within
certain CA contexts. Research using standardized custody
and access scenarios might also be employed to explore the rationale of
CA practitioners regarding the selection of psychological tests.
Within the context of interdisciplinary child
custody and access practice, several research questions have been
suggested in this study:
· What differentiates CA practitioners who maintain a long-term
practice from those who abandon this work earlier in their career?
Why do female CA practitioners appear to abandon this work at a higher
rate than male practitioners?
· Is there a correlation between the practitioner's perception
of the rewards and stresses of CA practice and reported health problems.
Do these problems appear to escalate as the reported frequency of stresses
increases and rewards decreases?
· Given the gender differences revealed in this study, do gender
differences actually impact on child custody and access practice?
Further to this, do training programs in psychology and law tend to reduce
gender differences in attitudes towards the BIC criterion?
· Given there was evidence in this study to suggest that CA
practitioners, particularly males, who have personal experience with child
custody and access might rate some aspects of the BIC criterion differently,
how might personal experiences impact the custody and access practice of
both psychologists and lawyers? Is there a main effect for
personal custody and access experience or are the effects manifested through
an interaction with another variable such as gender or professional training?
· Do lawyers who practice collaborative law differ from their
more traditional colleagues with regards to how they rate various aspects
of the BIC criterion and what differences are there in day-to-day practice?
· What are the longer-term outcomes for families who participate
in the collaborative law process as compared to families who are involved
in litigation or divorce mediation? What is the rate of litigation
for families who have completed the collaborative law process?
What percentage of families fail to complete the collaborative law process
and what differentiates these families from those who are successful?
As these topics suggest, interdisciplinary research
involving practitioners from various professions might produce some informative
data with valuable applications to current practice. In addition,
collaborative research projects involving investigators from different
professional backgrounds may prove more effective at recruiting interdiscplinary
participants willing to give their time and knowledge to the research.
To this end, it would be advantageous for custody and access practice to
involve CA practitioners from a wide range of disciplines including psychologists,
lawyers, judges, social workers, and family court counsellors.
If a shared understanding of the custody and access process is to be achieved,
it is essential that those professions currently participating in the CA
process be represented. Without this representation, developing
interdisciplinary agreement on how to best meet the needs of the thousands
of children whose parents are embroiled in custody and access disputes
may remain an elusive goal.
Final Note
This study revealed that psychologists and
lawyers share common attitudes towards various aspects of the BIC criterion,
as well as common opinions about each other's participation in the custody
and access process. Both professional groups agreed on the
relative importance of the three assessment areas and ranked the relational,
the needs of the child, and the abilities of the parents assessment areas,
first, second, and third, respectively. In addition, although
the actual rankings differed, there was agreement on 28 of the top 30 BIC
criteria rated as being the most important to consider in determining child
custody and access.
There was also general agreement on the benefits
and drawbacks of each group's involvement in the CA process, and about
the stresses and rewards associated with this practice. Psychologists
and lawyers overwhelmingly agreed that psychologists should continue in
their role of gathering information and making recommendations to the Court.
However, it also seems apparent from this research that lawyers and psychologists
do not have a clear understanding of each other's role in the CA process,
particularly with regards to litigation support and the use and misuse
of psychological testing. In general, both groups described
the overall quality of their relationship as "good," although both groups
also noted that enhanced communication and interdisciplinary educational
opportunities might be beneficial for everyone involved in the CA process.
Finally, it is important to discuss the results
for psychologists in the light of the obvious jurisdictional differences
that exist between Alberta and British Columbia. Despite differences
in suggested training for CA evaluators, requirements for certification,
and key professional figures who may influence regional beliefs and practices
related to CA evaluation, there was a great deal of consensus regarding
the relative importance of various aspects of the BIC criterion.
In fact, differences between the two provincial groups tended to appear
in those questions regarding issues of training and competency rather than
in questions that delved into actual CA evaluation processes.
Psychologists from different jurisdictions may approach the practice of
CA evaluation with a slightly different set of values, but it would appear
that the essential process may be the same regardless.
Child custody and access remains a difficult
area of practice for both professional groups. Psychologists
report worrying about how their reports and recommendations will be used
within the judicial system and many lawyers struggle to balance their obligation
to protect their client with their concern for the best interests of the
children involved. As the law concerning child custody and
access evolves, lawyers and psychologists may be asked to find new ways
of representing the interests of all parties involved in these disputes.
In particular, lawyers may find their focus has shifted from parental rights
to parental responsibility, and lawyers and psychologists may need to find
new ways of collaborating on child CA cases. Interdisciplinary
communication and education may become more essential to the successful
resolution of child custody and access disputes. To assist
in this education, more interdisciplinary research is needed that addresses
CA practice issues from both the psychological and legal perspective.
It is a sad reality that there will always
be parents who are unable to settle their grievances and reach agreements
that will serve and protect their children without legal intervention.
However, as the evolution of collaborative law has shown, there are alternatives
to the traditional legal process. Working together, psychologists
and lawyers may be able to develop other creative solutions to custody
and access disputes that will endeavor to meet the needs of parents while
preserving the best interests of the children.
REFERENCES
Ackerman, M. J. (1995). A Clinician’s Guide to Child Custody Evaluation. New York: Wiley & Sons.
Ackerman, M. J. & Ackerman, M. C. (1996). Child custody evaluation practices: A 1996 review of psychologists. Family Law Quarterly, 30, 565-586.
Ackerman, M. J. & Ackerman, M. C. (1997). Custody evaluation practices: A survey of experienced professionals (revisited). Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 28(2), 137-145.
Amato, P.R. (2000). The consequences for divorce for adults and children. Journal of Marriage and the Family, 62, 1269-1287.
Amato, P. R. & Keith, B. (1991). Parental divorce and the well-being of children: A meta-analysis. Psychological Bulletin, 110, 26-46.
American Psychological Association (1994). Guidelines for child custody evaluations in divorce proceedings. American Psychologist, 49, 677-680.
Amundson, J. K., Daya, R., & Gill, E. (2000). A minimalist approach to child custody evaluation. American Journal of Forensic Psychology, 18 (3), 63-87.
Austin, G.W. & Jaffe, P.G. (1990). Follow-up study of parents in custody and access disputes. Canadian Psychology, 31, 172-179.
Austin, G.W., Jaffe, P.G., & Friedman, B (1994). Custody and access assessors: Effects of background and experience on analogue case judgement. Canadian Journal of Behavioural Science, 26(4), 463-375.
Bagby, R. M., Nicholson, R.A., Buis, T., Radavanovic, H, & Fidler, B.J. (1999). Defensive responding on the MMPI-2 in family custody and access evaluations. Psychological Assessment, 11(1), 24-28.
Baer, R.A., Wetter, M.W., Greene, R. Nichols, D.S.,& Berry, D.T.R. (1995). Sensitivity of MMPI-2 validity scales to underreporting of symptoms. Psychological Assessment , 7, 419-423.
Bahr, S. J., Howe, J.D., Mann, M. M., & Bahr, M.S. (1994). Trends in child custody awards: Has the removal of maternal preference made a difference? Family Law Quarterly, 28 (2), 247-267.
Bala, N. & Miklas, S. (1993). Rethinking Decisions about
Children: Is the "Best Interests of the Child" Approach Really in
the Best Interests of Children? Toronto, ON: Policy Research
Centre on Children, Youth and Families.
Bathurst, K., Gottfried, A. W., & Gottfried, A.E. (1997). Normative data for the MMPI-2 in child custody litigation. Psychological Assessment, 9(3), 205-211.
Baydar, N. (1988). Effects of parental separation and reentry into union on the emotional well-being of children. Journal of Marriage and the Family, 50, 967-981.
Bavolek, S. J. (1984). An innovative program for reducing abusive parent—child interactions. Child Resource World Review, 2, 6-24.
Belenky, M.F., Clinchy, B.M., Goldberger, N.R., Tarule, J.M. (1986). Women's ways of knowing: The development of self, voice, and mind. New York: Basic Books.
Bianchi, S.M., Subaiya, L., & Kahn, J. (1997). Economic well-being of husbands and wives after marital disruption. Paper presented at the annual meeting of the Population Association of America, Washington, DC.
Block, J.H., Block, J. & Gjerde, P.F. (1986). The personality of children prior to divorce: A prospective study. Child Development, 57, 827-840.
Booth, Alan & Amato, Paul (2001). Parental predivorce relations and offspring relations post-divorce well-being. Journal of Marriage and the Family, 63, 197-212.
Bradshaw, E. R. & Hinds, R.W. (1997). The impact of client and evaluator gender on custody evaluations. Family and Conciliation Courts Review, 35(3), 317-335.
Bray, J. H. (1991). Psychosocial factors affecting custodial and visitation arrangements. Behavioral Sciences and the Law, 9, 419-437.
Bray, J. H. & Hetherington, E. M. (1993). Families in transition: Introduction and overview. Journal of Family Psychology, 7, 3-8.
Brodzinsky, D. M. (1993). On the use and misuse of psychological testing in child custody evaluations. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 24(2), 213-219.
Browne, A. & Finkelhor, D. (1986). Impact of child sexual abuse: A review of the research. Psychological Bulletin, 999, 66-77.
Bruch, Carol (1992). And how are the children? The effects of ideology and mediation on child custody law and children’s well-being in the United States. Family and Conciliation Courts Review, 30(1), 112-134.
Buchanan, C. M., Maccoby, E. E. & Dornbusch, S. M. (1991). Caught between parents: Adolescents’ experience in divorced homes. Child Development, 62, 1008-1029.
Buehler C., & Gerard, J. M. (1995). Divorce law in the United States: A focus on child custody. Family Relations, 44, 439-458.
Caplan, Paula J. & Wilson, Jeffrey (1990). Assessing the child custody assessors. Reports of Family Law, 27, 121-134.
Carbone, J. (1995). Child custody and the best interests of the child – A Review of From father’s property to children’s rights: The history of child custody in the United States. Family Law Quarterly, 29(3), 721 –739.
Charnas, J. (1981). Practice trends in divorce related child custody. Journal of Divorce, 4(4), 57-67.
Cherlin, A.J., Furstenberg, F.F., Chase-Lansdale, P.L., Kiernana, K.E., Robins, P.K., Morrison, D.R., & Teitler, J.O, (1991). Longitudinal studies of effects of divorce on children in Great Britain and the United States. Science, 252, 1386-1389.
Children’s Law Reform Act of 1980, 20,§1, Revised Statutes of Ontario (1980).
Clark, Beth K. (1995). Acting in the best interest of the child: Essential components of a child custody evaluation. Family Law Quarterly, 29(1), 19-38.
Clark, L.M.G. (1991). Wife battery and determinations of custody and access: A comparison of U.S. and Canadian findings. Ottawa Law Review, 22, 691-724.
Clarke-Stewart, K.A. & Hayward, C. (1996). Advantages of father custody and contact for the psychological well-being of school-age children. Journal of Applied Developmental Psychology, 17, 239-270.
Clingempeel, W. B., & Repucci, N. E. (1982). Joint custody after divorce: Major issues and goals for research. Psychological Bulletin, 91, 102-127.
Cochrane, M. G. (1999). Surviving your divorce: a guide to Canadian family law (2nd edition). Toronto: John Wiley & Sons Canada Ltd.
College of Psychologists of British Columbia (1995). College of Psychologists of British Columbia Guidelines for Conducting Assessments in child custody and access cases.
Cossman, B. & Mykitiuk, R. (1998). Reforming child custody and access law in Canada: A discussion paper. Revue Canadienne De Droit Familial, 15, pp. 13-78.
Cronbach, L. J. (1951). Coefficient alpha and the internal structure of tests. Psychometrica, 16, 297-334.
Davies, C. (1994). Divorce reform in England and Canada. Canadian Family Law Quarterly, 10, 284 – 301.
Derdeyn, A. P. (1976). Child custody contests in historical perspective. American Journal of Psychiatry, 133(12), 1369-1376.
Dillon, P. A., & Emery, R. E. (1996). Divorce mediation and resolution of child custody disputes: Long-term effects. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 66(1), 131-140.
Divorce Act of 1985, §4, Statutes of Canada (1986).
Elliott, B. J., & Richards, M. P. M. (1991). Children and divorce: Educational performance and behavior before and after parental separation. International Journal of Law and the Family, 5, 258-276.
Elterman, M. R., & Ehrenberg, M. F. (1991). Sexual abuse allegations in child custody disputes. International Journal of Law and Psychiatry, 14, 269-286.
Emery, R. E. (1994) Renegotiating family relationships: divorce, child custody and mediation. New York: Guilford.
Emery, R.E., Matthews, S.G., & Kitzmann, K.M. (1994). Child custody mediation and litigation: Parents' satisfaction and functioning one year after settlement. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 62 (1), 124 - 129.
Emery, R.E., Matthews, S.G., & Wyer, M.M. (1991). Child custody mediation and litigation: Further evidence on the differing views of mothers and fathers. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 59, 410-418.
Emery, R.E., & Wyer, M.M. (1994). Divorce mediation. American Psychologist, 42 (2), 472-480.
Family Law Statutes Amendment 1999, §61.4(1), Revised Statues of Alberta, 1999.
Family Relations Act of 1979, §121, Revised Statutes of British Columbia (1979).
Felner, D. F., Rowlison, R. T., Farber, S. S., Primavera, J., & Bishop, T.A. (1987). Child custody resolution: A study of social science involvement and impact. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 18, 468-474.
Felner, R. D., Terre, L., Goldfarb, A., Farber, S. S., Primavera, J., Bishop, T. A., & Aber, M. S. (1985). Party status of children during marital dissolution: Child preference and legal representation in custody decisions. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 14(1), 42-48.
Fidler, B. J., Saunders, E., Freedman, E., & Hood, E. (1989). Joint custody: Historical, legal, and clinical perspectives with emphasis on the situation in Canada. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 34, 561-568.
Folberg, J. (1991). Custody overview. In Folberg, J (Ed.) Joint custody and shared parenting (pp. 3-10). New York: Guildford Press.
Forehand, R., Armistead, L., & David, C. (1997). Is adolescent adjustment following parental divorce a function of predivorce adjustment? Journal of Abnormal Child Psychology, 25(2), 157-164.
Frankel, S.A. (1985). Joint custody awards and children: A theoretical framework and some practical considerations. Journal of Psychiatry, 48, 318-328.
Freeman, D. S. (1981). Techniques of Family Therapy. New York: Aronson.
Gilligan, C. (1982). In a different voice: Psychological theory and women's development. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Gindes, M. (1995). Competence and training in child custody evaluations. American Journal of Family Therapy, 23(3), 273-280.
Glassman, J. B. (1998). Preventing and managing board complaints: The downside risk of custody evaluation. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 29(2) 121-124.
Goldstein, J., Freud, A., & Solnit, A. (1973). Beyond the best interests of the child. New York, NY: Free Press.
Gorall, D. M., & Olson, D. H. (1995). Circumplex model of family systems: Integrating ethnic diversity and other social systems. In R. H. Mikesell, D. Lusterman, & S. McDaniel (Eds.), Integrating Family Therapy: Handbook of Family Psychology and Systems Theory (pp. 217-236). Washington, DC: American Psychological Association.
Gould, Jonathan W. (1998). Conducting Scientifically Crafted Child Custody Evaluations. Thousand Oaks, CAL: Sage Publications
Gould, Jonathan W. (1999). Scientifically crafted child custody evaluations: Part one: A model for interdisciplinary collaboration in the development of psychological questions guiding court ordered child custody evaluations. Family and Conciliation Courts Review, 37(1), 64-73.
Gourley, E. V., & Stolberg, A. L. (2000). An empirical investigation
of psychologists' custody evaluation practices. Journal of Divorce
and Remarriage, 33, (1/2),
1-29.
Graham, A. (1994). Parens patriae: Past, present, and future. Family and Conciliation Courts Review, 32(2), 184-207.
Grasby, M (1993). Commentary on "rethinking decisions about children: Is the "best interests of the child" approach really in the best interests of children? In Bala, N. & Miklas, S., Rethinking Decisions about Children: Is the "Best Interests of the Child" Approach Really in the Best Interests of Children?, (pp. 158-167). Toronto, ON: Policy Research Centre on Children, Youth and Families.
Guttman, J. (1993). Divorce in psychosocial perspective: Theory and research. Hillsdale, NJ: Erlbaum.
Halikias, W. (1994). Forensic family evaluation: A comprehensive model for professioanl practice. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 50, 951-964.
Haugaard, J.F., & Repucci, N.D. (1988). The sexual abuse of children. San Francisco: Jossey-Bass.
Heilbrun, K. (1995). Child custody evaluation: Critically assessing mental health experts and psychological tests. Family Law Quarterly, 29(1), 63-78.
Heinze, M. C. & Grisso, T. (1996). Review of the instruments assessing parenting competencies used in child custody evaluation. Behavioral Sciences and the Law, 14 (3), 293-313.
Herrenkohl, E.D., Herrenkohl, R.C. & Toedter, L.J. (1984). Perspectives on the intergenerational transmission of abuse. In D. Finkelhor, R.J. Gelles, G.T. Hotaling, & M.A. Straus (Eds.), The dark side of families: Current family violence research (pp. 305-316). Beverly Hills: Sage.
Hetherington, E. M. (1989). Coping with family transitions: Winners, losers, and survivors. Child Development, 60, 1-14.
Hetherington, E. M. (1993). An overview of the Virginia longitudinal study of divorce and remarriage with a focus on early adolescence. Journal of Family Psychology, 7, 39-56.
Hetherington, E. M., Bridges, M, & Insabella, G. M. (1998). What matters? What does not? Five perspectives on the association between marital transitions and children’s adjustment. American Psychologist, 53(2), 167-184.
Hetherington, E. M. & Stanley-Hagan, M. S. (1997). The effects of divorce on fathers and their children. In M. Bornstein (Ed.), The Role of the Father in Child Development (pp. 191-211). New York: Wiley.
Hetherington, E. M. & Stanley-Hagan, M. S. (1999). The adjustment of children with divorced parents: A risk and resiliency perspective. Journal of Child Psychology and Psychiatry, 40 (1), 129-140.
Hiller, J.B., Rosenthal, R., Bornstein, R.F., Berry, D.T.R., & Brunell-Neuleib, S. (1999). A comparative meta-analysis of Rorschach and MMPI validity. Psychological Assessment, 11(3), 278-296.
Hodges, W. F. (1986). Interventions for children of divorce: custody, access, and psychotherapy. New York: Wiley.
Hoffman, C.D. (1995). Pre- and post-divorce father—child relationships and child adjustment: Noncustodial fathers’ perspectives. Journal of Divorce and Remarriage, 23, 3-20.
Irving, H. & Benjamin, M. (1987). The adversarial system: History, logic, and consequences. In Family Mediation: Theory and Practice of Dispute Resolution. Toronto ON: Carswell.
Irving, H. & Benjamin, M. (1999). Child custody disputes, family mediation, and proposed reform of the Divorce Act. Canadian Family Law Quarterly, 16, 413-421.
Jacobs, J. W. (1986). Divorcing and child custody resolution: Conflicting legal and psychological paradigms. American Journal of Psychiatry, 143(2), 192-197.
Jameson, B. J. (1993). Psychologists' understanding of the best interests of the child criterion. Unpublished thesis.
Jameson, B. J., Eherenberg, M. F. & Hunter, M.A. (1997). Psychologists’ ratings of the best-interests-of-the-child- custody and access criterion: A family systems assessment model. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 28 (2), 253-262.
Johnston, J. R. (1995). Children’s adjustment in sole custody compared to joint custody families and principles for custody decision making. Family and Conciliation Courts Review, 33, 415-425.
Johnston, J. R., & Campbell, L. E. G. (1988). Impasses of divorce: The dynamics and resolution of family conflict. New York: The Free Press.
Johnston, J. R., & Campbell, L. E .G. (1993). A clinical typology of interparental violence in disputed custody divorces. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 63, 190 –199.
Johnston, J. R., Kline, M. & Tschann, J. M.(1989). Ongoing post-divorce conflict: Effects on children of joint custody and frequent access. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 59(4), 576-592.
Kalter, N,. Kloner, A., Schreiser, S. & Okla, K. (1989). Predictors of childrens’ postdivorce adjustment. . American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 59(4), 605-618.
Kaslow, F. W., & Schwartz, L. L. (1987). The Dynamics of Divorce: A Life Cycle Perspective. New York: Brunner/Mazel.
Kaufman, J., & Zigler, E. (1987). Do abused children become abusive parents? American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 57(2), 186-192.
Keilin, W. G. & Bloom, L. J. (1986). Child custody evaluation practices: A survey of experience professionals. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 17(4), 338-346.
Kelly, J.B. (1993). Current research on children’s post-divorce adjustment: No easy answers. Family and Conciliation Courts Review, 31(1), 29-49.
Kerr, S. G. & Jaffe, P.G. (1999). Legal and clinical issues in child custody disputes involving domestic violence. Canadian Family Law Quarterly, 17(1), 1-35.
Kitzman, K. M., & Emery, R. E. (1994). Child and family coping one year after mediated and litigated child custody disputes. Journal of Family Psychology, 8, 150-159.
Kline, M. Tschann, J. M., Johnston, J. R. & Wallerstein, J. S. (1989). Children’s adjustment in joint and sole physical custody families. Developmental Psychology, 25(3), 430-438.
Kronby, M.C. (1997). Canadian Family Law (7th Edition). Toronto, ON: Stoddart.
Kunin, C., Ebbesen, E., & Konecni, V. (1992). An archival study of decision-making in child custody disputes. Journal of Clinical Psychology, 48(4), 564-573.
LaFortune, Kathryn, A. & Carpenter, Bruce N. (1998). Custody evaluations: A survey of mental health professionals. Behavioral Sciences and the Law, 16 (2), 207-224.
Landau, B., Bartoletti, M., & Mesbur, R. (1987). Family mediation handbook. Toronto: Butterworths.
Lee, C. M., Beauregard, P. M., & Hunsley, J. (1998). Lawyers’ opinions regarding child custody mediation and assessment services: Implications for psychological practice. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 29(2), 115-120.
Leving, J. M. (1997). Fathers’ Rights. Toronto, ON: Basic Books.
L’Heureux-Dube, Claire (1998). A response to remarks by Dr. J. Wallerstein on the long-term impact of divorce on children. Family and Conciliation Courts Review, 36(3), 384-391.
Lowery, C. R. (1981). Child custody in divorce proceedings: A survey of judges. Professional Psychology, 12, 492-498.
Lowery, C. R. (1985). Child custody evaluations: Criteria and clinical implications. Journal of Clinical Child Psychology, 14(1), 35-41.
Lyman R. D., & Roberts, M. C. (1985). Mental health testimony in child custody litigation. Law and Psychology Review, 9, 15-35.
Mason, M. A. (1994). From father’s property to children’s rights: The history of child custody in the United States. New York, NY: Columbia University Press.
Mason, M. A. & Quirk, A. (1997). Are mothers losing custody? Read my lips: Trends in judicial decision-making in custody disputes – 1920, 1960, 1990, and 1995. Family Law Quarterly, 31(2), 215-236.
Marafiote, R.A. (1987). The custody of children: A behavioral assessment model. New York: Plenum Press.
McCarthy, M. M. (1997). Family Law for Every Canadian. Toronto, ON: Prentice Hall Canada.
McKie, D. C., Prentice, B., & Reed, P. (1983). Divorce: Law and the family in Canada. Ottawa: Statistics Canada’s Research and Analysis Division.
McNeal, C. & Amato, P. R. (1998). Parents marital violence: Long-term consequences for children. Journal of Family Issues, 19, 123-139.
Minuchin, S. (1974). Families and Family Therapy. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press.
Morrison, D. R., & Cherlin, A. J. (1995). The divorce process and young children’s well-being: A prospective analysis. Journal of Marriage and the Family, 57, 800-812.
Oberlander, L. B. (1995). Psycholegal issues in child sexual abuse evaluation: A survey of forensic mental health professionals. Child and Neglect, 19, 475-490.
Otto, R. K., & Butcher, J. N. (1995). Computer-assisted psychological assessment in child custody evaluations. Family Law Quarterly, 29(1), 79-96.
Payne, J. D. & Payne, M. A. (1994). Introduction to Canadian Family Law. Toronto ON: Carswell.
Penfold, Susan (1995). Mendacious moms or devious dads? Some perplexing issues in child custody/sexual abuse allegation disputes. Canadian Journal of Psychiatry, 40, 337-341.
Posthuma, Allan B. & Harper, James F. (1998). Comparison of MMPI-2 responses of child custody and personal injury litigants. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 29 (5), 437-443.
Pruett, M. K. & Jackson, T. D. (1999). The lawyer’s role during the divorce process: Perceptions of parents, their young children, and their attorneys. Family Law Quarterly, 33(2), 283-310.
Radovanovic, H., Bartha, C. Magnatta, M., Hood, E., Sagar, A., & McDonough, H. (1994). A follow-up of families disputing child custody/access: Assessment, settlement, and family relationship outcomes. Behavioral Sciences and the Law, 12, 427-435.
Reidy, T. J., Silver, R. M., Carlson, A. (1989). Child custody decisions: A survey of judges. Family Law Quarterly, 23(1), 75-87.
Repucci, N. C. (1984). The wisdom of Solomon: Issues in child custody determination. In Repucci, N.C., Weithorn, L.A., Mulvley, E.P. & Monahan, J. (Eds.). Children, mental health, and the law, pp. 59-57, Beverly Hills: Sage.
Richards, M. P. M (1988). Developmental psychology and family law: A discussion paper. Developmental Psychology and Family Law, 10, 169-181.
Roseby, V. (1995). Uses of psychological testing in a child-focused approach to child custody evaluations. Family Law Quarterly, 29(1), 97-110.
Rutter, M. (1987). Psychosocial resilience and protective mechanisms. American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 57, 316-331.
Sacks, M. (2000). Collaborative divorce and separation. Retrieved April 23, 2000 from the World Wide Web: http://www.divorcecanada.com
Settle, S.A. & Lowery, C.R. (1982). Child custody decisions:
Content analysis of a judicial survey. Journal of Divorce, 6, 125-138.
Shipley, A. (1986). Custody law reform in Ontario: The
children’s law reform act. In Landau, B. (Ed.), Children’s rights
in the practice of family law (pp. 153-165). Toronto, ON: Carswell.
Sorenson, E., & Goldman, J. (1990). Custody determinations and child development: A review of the current literature. Journal of Divorce, 13(4), 53-67.
Sorenson, E, Goldman, J., Sheeber, L, Albanese, I, Ward, M, Williamson, L., & McDanal, C. (1997). Judges’ reliance on psychological, sociological, and legal variables in contested custody decisions. Journal of Divorce and Remarriage, 27(1-2), 1-24.
Stamps, L. E., & Kunen, S. (1996). Attitudes of Quebec superior court judges regarding child custody and visitation issues. Journal of Divorce and Remarriage, 25(1-2), 39-53.
Stamps, L. E., Kunen, S., & Lawyer, R. (1996). Judicial attitudes regarding custody and visitation issues. Journal of Divorce and Remarriage, 25, 23-37.
Stamps, L. E., Kunen, S., & Rock-Faucheux, A. (1997). Judges’ beliefs dealing with child custody decisions. Journal of Divorce and Remarriage, 28(1-2), 3-16.
Statistics Canada (1997). Selected statistics on Canadian Families and Family Law. Ottawa: Department of Justice Canada.
Summers, P., Forehand, R., Armistead, L., & Tannebaum, L. (1998). Parental divorce during early adolescence in Caucasian families: The role of family process variables in predicting the long-term consequences for early adult psychosocial adjustment. Journal of Consulting and Clinical Psychology, 66 (2), 327-336.
Tabachnik, B. G. & Fidell, L. S. (1989). Using multivariate statistics. (2nd Ed.). Northridge: Harper Collins.
Tesler, P.H. (1999). Collaborative law: Frequently asked questions. Retrieved January 23, 2000, for the World Wide Web: http://www.divorcenet.com/ca/cafaq10.html
Tschann, J. M., & Johnston, J. R., Kline, M. & Wallerstein, J. (1989). Family processes and children’s functioning during divorce. Journal of Marriage and the Family, 51(5), 431-444.
Turner, D., & Uhleman, R. (Eds.) (1991). A legal handbook for the helping professional. Victoria, BC: Law Foundation of British Columbia.
Wallerstein, J. (1985). The overburdened child: Some long-term consequences of divorce. Social Work, 30(2), 116 - 123.
Wallerstein, J. (1991). The long-term effects of divorce on children: A review. Journal of the American Academy of Child and Adolescent Psychiatry, 30, 349-360.
Wallerstein, J., & Blakeslee, S. (1989). Second chances: Men, women, and children a decade after divorce. New York, NY: Ticknor & Fields.
Weissman, Herbert (1991). Child custody evaluation: Fair and unfair professional practices. Behavioral Sciences and the Law, 9, 469-476.
Wetter, M. W. & Corrigan, S. K. (1995). Providing information to clients about psychological tests: A survey of attorneys’ and law students’ attitudes. Professional Psychology: Research and Practice, 26, 474-477.
Wolfe, D.A. (1987). Child abuse: Implications for child development and psychopathology. Beverly Hills: Sage.
Wolman, R. & Taylor, K. (1991). Psychological effects of custody disputes on children. Behavioral Sciences and the Law, 9, 399-408.
Zaslow, M. J. (1989). Sex differences in children’s responses
to parental divorce (2). American Journal of Orthopsychiatry, 59,
118-141.
APPENDICES
List of Appendices
Appendix A: First Fax sent to Psychologists & Lawyers
Appendix B: Invitation to Participate in Research - Cover Letters for
Psychologists and Lawyers Included in BICQ-R Package
Appendix C: Statement of Informed Consent Included in BICQ-R Package
Appendix D: Best Interests of the Child Questionnaire for Psychologists
Appendix E: Best Interests of the Child Questionnaire for Lawyers
Appendix F: Request for Survey Results Form for Alberta and British
Columbia
Appendix G: First Follow-up Fax for Psychologists and Lawyers
Appendix H: Second Follow-up Fax for Psychologists in Alberta
APPENDIX A: First Fax Sent to Psychologists and Lawyers
August 2, 2000
PSYCHOLOGY AND LAW PRACTICES:
CHILD CUSTODY AND ACCESS RESEARCH STUDY
Attention: Psychologists With Experience in Child Custody and
Access Evaluation
The Families in Motion Research and Information Centre at the University of Victoria is dedicated to advancing knowledge and practice concerning divorcing families. Over the next week, we will be inviting you to participate in a Western Canadian study, Child Custody and Access: The Views and Practices of Psychologists and Lawyers. We are interested in the practices and opinions of psychologists and lawyers in British Columbia and Alberta, who work with families involved in child custody and access disputes. As this is one of the most challenging and high-risk areas in the legal and mental health fields, we plan a broad and practice-oriented dissemination of our findings to psychologists and lawyers.
Please look out for our package in your incoming mail. We recognize your busy schedule, and we will appreciate just a few minutes of your time to share your expertise and experience by responding to our questionnaire. The package will, of course, include details of the study and how you can access the results.
If you are a psychologist who DOES NOT or DID NOT AT ANY TIME IN THE PAST practice in the child custody and access area, please let us know so that we may remove your name from the distribution list for this study. As the surveys have already been mailed, you will still receive the initial package. However, your notification will prevent us from contacting you again in the future regarding this study. You can reach us by telephone (403) 210-2726, BY fax (403) 210-2484, or BY email at bjameson@uvic.ca.
We thank you in advance for your consideration!
_____________________________ ______________________________
Barbara J. Jameson, M.A.
Marion F. Ehrenberg, Ph.D., R. Psych.
Doctoral Student,
Associate Professor & Director,
Clinical-Lifespan Psychology
Families in Motion Research & Information Centre
University of Victoria
August 2, 2000
LAW AND PSYCHOLOGY PRACTICES:
CHILD CUSTODY AND ACCESS RESEARCH STUDY
Attention: Family Lawyers Experienced in Child Custody and Access
The Families in Motion Research and Information Centre at the University of Victoria is dedicated to advancing knowledge and practice concerning divorcing families. Over the next week, we will be inviting you to participate in a Western Canadian study, Child Custody and Access: The Views and Practices of Lawyers and Psychologists. We are interested in the practices and opinions of lawyers and psychologists in Alberta and British Columbia who work with families involved in child custody and access disputes. As this is one of the most challenging and high-risk areas in the legal and mental health fields, we plan a broad and practice-oriented dissemination of our findings to psychologists and lawyers.
Please look out for our package in your incoming mail. We recognize your busy schedule, and we will appreciate just a few minutes of your time to share your expertise and experience by responding to our questionnaire. The package will, of course, include details of the study and how you can access the results.
If you are a lawyer who DOES NOT or DID NOT AT ANY TIME IN THE PAST practice in the child custody and access area, please let us know so that we may remove your name and the name of your firm from the distribution list for this study. As the surveys have already been mailed, you will still receive the initial package. However, your notification will prevent us from contacting you again in the future regarding this study. You can reach us by telephone (403) 210-2726, by fax (403) 210-2484, or by email at bjameson@uvic.ca.
We thank you in advance for your consideration!
_____________________________ ______________________________
Barbara J. Jameson, M.A.
Marion F. Ehrenberg, Ph.D., R. Psych.
Doctoral Student,
Associate Professor & Director,
Clinical-Lifespan Psychology
Families in Motion Research & Information Centre
University of Victoria
APPENDIX B: Invitation to Participate
in Research- Cover Letters for Psychologists and Lawyers Included in BICQ-R
Package
August, 2000
Dear [name of psychologist]:
RE: Research Project – Psychologists’ and Lawyers’ Ratings of the
Best-Interests-of-the Child Custody and Access Criterion.
Within the context of divorce-related child custody and access cases, mental health professionals are increasingly involved in evaluating divorcing families and developing recommendations for children’s custody and access. As a result, family lawyers and psychologists often find themselves working together in an effort to determine what will be in the best interests of the children, and parents, involved in these custody disputes. There is general agreement in the psychological and legal literature that child custody and access determinations should be based on the best-interests-of-the-child. However, there is still relatively little agreement about what constitutes these “best interests” or about the relative importance legal and mental health professionals assign to the various criterion that comprise the best interests of the child standard. Ethical and professional concerns related to child custody and access assessments have been reflected in the attention paid to this topic by provincial and national psychological and legal associations.
The purpose of this research is to focus on professional similarities and differences by exploring how psychologists and lawyers rate the relative importance of the Best Interests of the Child criterion. It is hoped that the information gathered in this study will create new opportunities for cross-disciplinary communication and education. In addition, this research includes some questions pertaining to each profession’s private practice in the hope of understanding more about what lawyers and psychologists actually do in their child custody and access related practice.
This research project is being conducted under the supervision of Dr. Marion Ehrenberg and is in partial fulfillment of a Ph.D. degree in the clinical-lifespan psychology program of the Department of Psychology at the University of Victoria. Approval to conduct this study was granted by the University of Victoria’s Human Research Ethics Committee.
The enclosed survey is being mailed to all chartered psychologists in Alberta who have identified themselves either in the Psychology Association of Alberta’s referral list or through phone communication as practicing in the area of child custody and access assessment. A similar survey is being mailed to all members of the Family Law Association of Alberta. Participation in this study involves completing the enclosed questionnaire and mailing it in the postage-paid return envelope provided. The questionnaire will take approximately 30 to 45 minutes to complete. The questionnaire contains no reference to your name, and care will be taken to present results free of identifying information. The information gathered in this survey will be treated in a confidential manner and used for research purposes only. Feedback about the results of this study can be obtained by including your name and address on a separate piece of paper with the questionnaire. The receipt of your completed questionnaire will be understood as your consent to participate in this study.
If you have any questions or comments about this study, please feel free to contact me at (430) 220-9241 in Calgary or by e-mail at bjameson@uvic.ca. If possible, please return this questionnaire by June 30th, 2000. Your time and participation is greatly appreciated. I sincerely hope that the findings from this research project will be informative to your practice.
Sincerely,
Barbara J. Jameson, M.A.
Ph.D. candidate in Clinical-Lifespan Psychology
Marion F. Ehrenberg, Ph.D., R. Psych.
Supervising Psychologist & Associate Professor
August, 2000
Dear [name of family lawyer]
RE: Research Project – Lawyers’ and Psychologists’ Ratings of the
Best-Interests-of-the Child Custody and Access Criterion.
Within the context of divorce-related child custody and access cases, mental health professionals are increasingly involved in evaluating divorcing families and developing recommendations for children’s custody and access. As a result, family lawyers and psychologists often find themselves working together in an effort to determine what will be in the best interests of the children, and parents, involved in these custody disputes. There is general agreement in the psychological and legal literature that child custody and access determinations should be based on the best-interests-of-the-child. However, there is still relatively little agreement about what constitutes these “best interests” or about the relative importance legal and mental health professionals assign to the various criterion that comprise the best interests of the child standard. Ethical and professional concerns related to child custody and access assessments have been reflected in the attention paid to this topic by provincial and national psychological and legal associations.
The purpose of this research is to focus on professional similarities and differences by exploring how psychologists and lawyers rate the relative importance of the Best Interests of the Child criterion. It is hoped that the information gathered in this study will create new opportunities for cross-disciplinary communication and education. In addition, this research includes some questions pertaining to each profession’s private practice in the hope of understanding more about what lawyers and psychologists actually do in their child custody and access related practice.
This research project is being conducted under the supervision of Dr. Marion Ehrenberg and is in partial fulfillment of a Ph.D. degree in the clinical-lifespan program of the Department of Psychology at the University of Victoria. Approval to conduct this study was granted by the University of Victoria’s Human Research Ethics Committee.
The enclosed survey is being mailed to all members of the Family Law Association of Alberta. A similar survey is being mailed to all chartered psychologists in Alberta who have identified themselves either in the Psychology Association of Alberta’s referral list or through phone communication as practicing in the area of child custody and assessment. Participation in this study involves completing the enclosed questionnaire and mailing it in the postage-paid return envelope provided. The questionnaire will take approximately 30 to 45 minutes to complete. The questionnaire contains no reference to your name, and care will be taken to present results free of identifying information. The information gathered in this survey will be treated in a confidential manner and used for research purposes only. Feedback about the results of this study can be obtained by including your name and address on a separate piece of paper with the questionnaire. The receipt of your completed questionnaire will be understood as your consent to participate in this study.
If you have any questions or comments about this study, please feel free to contact me at (430) 220-9241 in Calgary or by e-mail at bjameson@uvic.ca. If possible, please return this questionnaire by June 30th, 2000. Your time and participation is greatly appreciated. I sincerely hope that the findings from this research project will be informative to your practice.
Sincerely,
Barbara J. Jameson, M.A.
Ph.D. candidate in Clinical-Lifespan Psychology
Marion F. Ehrenberg, Ph.D., R. Psych.
Supervising Psychologist & Associate Professor
APPENDIX C: Statement of Informed Consent Included in BICQ-R Package
STATEMENT OF INFORMED CONSENT
You are being invited to participate in a study entitled Child Custody
and Access: Views and Practices of Family Lawyers and Psychologists
that is being conducted by Barb Jameson, a graduate student at the University
of Victoria. Barb can be reached at (403) 210-2726 or by e-mail at
bjameson@uvic.ca. As a graduate student, this research is part of the requirements
for a Ph.D. degree in clinical lifespan psychology and it is being conducted
under the supervision and in cooperation with Dr. Marion Ehrenberg. You
may contact Dr. Ehrenberg at (250) 721-8771.
In addition to being able to contact Barb or Dr. Ehrenberg at the above phone numbers, you may verify that this study has been approved by the University of Victoria ethics committee, or raise any concerns you may have, by contacting the Associate Vice President Research at the University of Victoria (250-721-7968).
The potential benefits of this research are threefold: (1) To highlight professional similarities and differences between family lawyers and psychologists thus allowing for cross-disciplinary communication and education; (2) To increase the general knowledge about what lawyers and psychologists actually do within the context of their child custody and access practice; and (3) To further develop the Best Interests of the Child Assessment model, an organizational tool for family lawyers and clinicians engaged in child custody and access work. A summary of earlier research involving this model was published in Professional Psychology: Research and Practice [Jameson, Ehrenberg, & Hunter, 1997, volume 28(3)]
You are being asked to participate because you are a family lawyer or a psychologist working in Alberta or British Columbia with current or past experience in the area of child custody and access. Participation in this study is completely voluntary and involves completing the enclosed questionnaire and mailing it in the postage-paid return envelope provided or faxing it to (403) 210-2484. Although you are free to withdraw your participation at any time while completing the questionnaire or to leave blank a particular question you do not wish to answer, once you have mailed the questionnaire it may be impossible to us to delete your responses from the data set due to the anonymous nature of the data. In an effort to reach all eligible respondents, we are asking participants to telephone or fax the names and phone numbers of colleagues who practice in the area of child custody and access to the FMRIG office so we can invite them to participate.
The questionnaire will take approximately one hour to complete. There are no known or anticipated risks to you as a result of participating in this research. The questionnaire contains no reference to your name, and care will be taken to present results free of identifying information. If you choose to fax the questionnaire, all identifying fax information will be removed from the document. The information gathered in this survey will be kept in a locked filing cabinet, and, after a period of five years, the data will be destroyed. Data from this study will be used for research purposes only. It is possible that this data may be used in the future for a comparison of American and Canadian psychologists and lawyers engaged in child custody and access work.
A summary of the results of this study can be obtained by completing the enclosed Summary of Results form or by leaving your name and address with the FMRIG office at (403) 210-2726. In addition, an acknowledgment list will be appended to the summary to recognize those professionals who contributed their time and expertise to this study and who wish to be acknowledged. Participants who wish to be acknowledged may indicate their preferences for acknowledgment on the Summary of Results form and return it with their completed questionnaire in the postage paid envelope. If you choose to return the Summary of Results form with your questionnaire, any identifying information will be separated from your questionnaire upon receipt, and it will be held in a separate file until completion of the project when a summary of the findings will be mailed to all interested participants.
It is anticipated that results from this study will be shared with others through future publication in a scholarly journal and through presentations at scholarly meetings, as well as through the availability of the dissertation.
THE RECEIPT OF YOUR COMPLETED QUESTIONNAIRE WILL BE UNDERSTOOD AS YOUR
INFORMED CONSENT TO PARTICIPATE IN THIS STUDY.
APPENDIX D: Best Interests of the Child Questionnaire for
Psychologists
* To obtain a copy of the Best Interests of the Child Questionnaire
for Psychologists, please contact Dr. Marion Ehren